.;.,•;. 






BS 1714 
13 B4^ 






•'Tif-|'r r " iif 


















**'\ 




V *!,"'• c» 



j-^-n^. 






<^ •••«' ^^^ 



/\ 




i^ .•••• •*b 



V.0^ 







'oV^ 


















• «^W^k.^*. o 




-> v^ .'••- c^ ^ •• " 




-^ O^ . • " • . "^O -^^ 










^^ %/ -^:^'' %.^^ yM^\ \/ .^ A*- %.^^ •^"= \/ y^'^ "^^^" • " 







**..-j^%\ oo^^-'^ /\^;;7i;4'\ c^^.^-^^^^o /\v;^/^-^^ ^^ 
















VV 











x^ ov^^^i^^k'- ^ov^ •^^/m^^. ^^Mr.^ o^,^mX' ^^^-^" 



^o^ 



'bv'' 



^-( 






T» A 









,H< 







•"••, o. 



; .^"^^- 




*bv^ 




, .^^°- 




/ .!;-;^-X. c°^ .»^'/°o 



'bV" 




• ^^<y •''£Iim>^. '-^^o^ • 







0* »j:^'* "^-i 





^^o^ 



,0^^ ^\'^^\^-' W'^^^Y \W> "<,W\o^' V^\v^ 







VV 









^^•o^ 





5"^..^^:^. 



^"■\ •-^/ **"** ••'5OT-" /\ •.^•" **''** ''•™-" /%. '• 



.* 




o > 













:- "•^-o^" !.^^': "'ov^'"' • 




r- ^^ ^^ »:^ ' 









\/ ••»•' %/ •^"» \./ .*afe'- **-..*' ••■^ 






v<^' 



» A*"V 



JL.'* '*b. 



•. o. 



v^^ .. 



^^-n^. 



*bv" 



o V 



-•' .^^ 






V *l\ 



^*y .••^ 



O , ' ^^ 






.0* . 



**'% 



•-•■\ /..i:^-.\ 















o^o^ 




bV 










.^^/^. 



■^ % \^|g/ '^^ "^^ WJi:^*' >^^^^. V»^*' ^^''^. ^WAW .y-s,. 



iV^., 







• ^ 

f \. ^W/,^^'^"- '^TO?* /\. --W ^^'''"- '^^' /\ 




!« » • 



3.0 V\ 









* •0." cl» * 

<> 'o.,. o^ "b *.T7r»' A e- 



,4o. 




,0 




'•'•/j^.V^Vl 

.0«.. •] 







^; 




o 



iV^Uam^fftniLAtM lnttiitll. 

C^titn i*^u{Ti^bMtTr Curnft 
cjuruv - ^'<::|fitti 4.\mfi Jefl 
^^^^ ♦ii»n Ci^tlfxifT. *>^«^Ui 

i-ei^^nAfrT chi*n t»MtTUt*t' 
CMi^V-nii uti-t' utMdm*^'^ 
i^ A»^Mi> mcit^ium" kvi^t^ii» 
^i* tn*»r^ ce^J^^i t"^*^'»!^*^^. 

J J^' 

ZXfU.%^ r* ' tlTA>tf*><i<J*\tiMtrz^ 

i»^t^ ^ciii-nX^iiai^ i?t-^ 
e tritf^^^.-ju^lr^vtiiitiT A 

. A^^^|VTittic?i ^Ui VI > 
»^**^ jAyrr^Ttvnt^uflxtii 

j t^AT^ fT^itH^itiT- decof t*ib; 

trcMi J*wttT-J«^t"^'^« ^» 
J»:if>i {<Jix-iT> fe^^ 

, rtViMtn-Mrt-iiiriaittT^vlilpf 
, ^Ju^TiJ rt^tticti^^ 



tnhAtrziVvuiit^ftiif*, (>Lr^f^i^ 
Jl fCd-llxr* ' |ittiu»^ni4^-aii-*rr». 

JlMuJlcii iu^ltn^i4»f^c^Vu 

^fAlrirfTttiuttt^ fJl^-W^^'^' 

fi-AT>vfVf4^\T>-it; • ft'*^ 
fttiCfVfr-t^^i-^if^' f^f**J*^'*^ 

Ao aXf-XfTrr^ttf r UT^«^ 

iriTw*^ <^xXir 4VWT*:»**2t>»iai 
virrt»»**^ «Jua<^iVrr4**«r-^%^* '^ 
p. i .* ,j i4Xtn^t>i4> t?4xl«<^**^»t*4^ 
..valirr, c>>mui*i>\ittt*?arTit 
butrr- unLc^uifciu& Ti»tu*m 

t Mfirri tftf" fu ivfT A,trn ufnn^f ^ 
^Vt^p^ti Ji ^'dty^t ; cUc^M0 ' 

^n »? «rl*^ l^t Utfh^modo « ^ t«ttt 

|;>d&ttinT^f " ' f^tna\**f5^^ 
4>-p 4^4rrt-l t; c| Ml tti J^f>f V/» 

-pdU-ViUf^^ltV^ C^|4^fuf|^iJ| 

irHA>iv»;/fI\tttuW iS/Wauw 
r^im^W4:^t>n*^ c<^'f^L>»»»m» 



« ^if ^1 «« tttfo f;^ 4rAT7<ttt^» 
<</r» i?ii AfV»Hif^t|ui «tU<u«<1ttf 



AMIE»'g 



PHOTOGRAPHIE EMILE PARIS 



TVlJ!-c , o.T. CU«-twf^<^ ■■^ t-^-^^yU-ffiS^-L.^ . iSTS', 




THE MISSING FRAGMENT 



OF THE 



LATIN TRANSLATION 



OF 



THE FOUKTH BOOK OF EZKA, 

DISCOVEKED, 
AND EDITED WITH AN INTEODUCTION AND NOTES, 



BY 



EOBEET Li''BENSL¥, M.A. 

SCB-LIBKAEIAN OF THE UNIVEESIT'! LIBEAET, AND EEADEB IN HEBEEW, 
GONVILLB AND CAI0S COLLEGE, CAMBEIDGE. 



EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 



AT THE UNIVEESITY PRESS. 



aouDon: CAMBKIDGE WAKEHOUSE, 17, Paternoster Kow. 
CambriJgE: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO. 

1875. 

[All rights reserved.] 








aramfcrtlrge : 



PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. 
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 






TO MY FELLOW-WORKERS 



IN THE 



REVISION OF THE AUTHORIZED TRANSLATION 



OF THE 



HOLY BIBLE AND APOCRYPHA, 



THESE PAGES ARE RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED. 



By ihe same Editor. 
THE FOUETH BOOK OF MACCABEES. The Greek text witli the 

Syriac and Latin translations ; to which are added other treatises on the Maccabfean 
Martyrs. \In tloe Press. 

THE FOUETH BOOK OF EZEA. A revised text of the Latin 

translation, and a fnll collation of the two oklest MSS. [Preparinc/. 



INTRODUCTION. 



In the fourth book of Ezra (the second of Esdras in our Apocrypha) the transition 
from the thirty-fifth to the thirty-sixth verse of the seventh chapter must strike even 
a superficial reader as singularly abrupt\ That this want of coherence was felt by 
the earliest of modern commentators on the book, is proved by his elaborate attempt 
to supply a train of thought in order to bring the two verses into connexion^. It 
was not however till the beginning of the eighteenth century that appeal was made 
to another representative of the lost original. Then appeared Ockley's translation of 
the Arabic version*, where between the verses in question a long passage intervenes, 



1 vii. 33. "Et revelabitur Altissimus super 
sedem judicii, et pertransibunt miseriae, et longa- 
nimitas congregabitur. 

34. Judiciujn autem solum remanebit, veritas 
stabit, et fides convalescet, 

35. Et opus subsequetur, et merces ostendetur, 
et justitiae vigilabunt, et injustitiae non domina- 
buntur. 

36. Et dixi: Primus Abraham propter Sodom- 
itas oravit, et Moyses pro patribus qui indeserto 
peccaverunt, 

37. Et qui ppst eum pro Israel". . .Vulg. ed. Sabat. 
* " Audiens Esdras judicium futurum, primum, 

et novissimum, de populo suo, maxime autem de 
abjectione synagogae ludaicae, pro qua plurimum 
zelabat, quia in ejus locum surroganda esset sponsa 
ecclesia sine ruga, solicite inquirit ab angelo, si non 
sit relictus aliquis locus intercedendi pro eo populo, 
et clementiam impetrandi a pientissimo patre cce- 
lesti, cujus sunt infinitae miserationes. Si quo modo 
gratia implorari possit pro Israele, juxta camem, ne 
omnino abjiciatur." Conr. Pellicanus, Com, Bibl. 
Tom. V. fol. Tiguri, 1538, p. 258. 
B. 



2 Published in the Appendix to Vol. iv. of Whis- 
ton's Primitive Christianity Reviv^d. 8vo. London, 
1711. The existence of this Arabic version had 
been pointed out by John Gregory, who in his zeal 
for Oriental learning overestimated its vajue : " I 
have cause to beleive, that it is the most authen- 
ticke remaine of this Booke." Notes and Observa^ 
tions upon some Passages of Scriptnre. 4to. Oxford, 
1646, p. 77. The Arabic text itself, however, was 
not printed till 1863, by Ewald, in Vol. xi, of the 
AbJuindlungen der k. Gesellsch. der Wissenschaften 
zu Gottingen. Ockley's English translation has been 
rendered into Latin by Hilgenfeld, with H. Steiner^s 
corrections, in the Messias Judoeorum. Lips. 1869. 
Hitherto only one MS. of this version has been usedj^ 
viz. Bodl. 251, which has lost two leaves (containing 
iv. 24—45 and viii. 60— ix. 1). Ewald {Das 4*^ Ez- 
rabuch, p. 100) hints at the existence of another 
MS. in the Vatican, and fi-om Assemani's descrip- 
tion, abridged by Mai {Script. Vet. Nova Coll. Vol. 
IV.), we may readily identify it with Cod. III. Asse- 
mani indeed denies the identity of 1 Ezra in this 
MS. with our 4 Ezra, but the order in which it 



■yvliich carries ori the ttiread of the narrative in an artless and appropriate manner*. 
In tlie pl-esent century the text of the Arabic has been printed, the long neglected 
Armenian translated'', and the apparatus criticus of the book greatly increased by the 
publication of the text and translation of the following versions : the A^thiopic', the 
shorter Arabic* (Arab."), atnd, last bnt not least, the Syriac^ and in all of them the hiatus 



stands, the title and the beginnlng which he quotes, 
are all the same as in the Bodl. MS., so that we 
may regard his language as a hasty conclusion based 
on the absence of chapters i. ii. xv. xvi. from the 
Arabic version. 

1 Yet the genuineness of this portion was not 
immediately recognized. Dr. Pr. Lee wrote thus to 
Ockley : " The Ardbic Copy,- or Version, besides 
many lesser Interpolations, hath a very large one 
concerning the intermediate State of Souls" {An 
Epistolary Discourse concerning the BooJcs ofEzra. 
Lond. 1722, p. 21). P. J. S. Vogel held all between 
vii. 25 and assumeretur viii. 20, to be a later addi- 
tion to the original {Commentatio de Conjecturae 
Hsu in Crisi Novi Test., cui adjecta est dltera de 
Quarto Libro Esdrae. 4to. Altorfii, 1795), but the 
force of his arguments was considerably weakened 
by a few remarks of Laurence. Hilgenfeld still 
maiiitains the theory of an interpolation, but within 
narrower limits, viz. vii. 45 — Vicerit vii. 115 (45). 

^ By J. H. Petermann, for Hilgenfeld's Messias 
Jud. The Armenian version itself was published as 
early as a.d. 1666, iu the first edition of the Arm. 
Bible, according to Masch in Le Long's BiU. Si ii. 
1, A.D. 1781, p. 175. Its existence therefore could 
scarcely have been unknown to scholars, as it is 
mentioned also by Bredenkamp (Bichhorn'3 Allg. 
Bibl. IV. A.D. 1792, p. 626), by Michel Tchamitchian 
{Histoire d'Arminie. 4to. Ven. 1784 — 86, Vol. iii. 
p. 660; his statement, referred to by Scholz, that 
Usgan, the editor of the first Arm. Bible, translated 
4 Ezra from the Lat. is obviously incorrect), by C. P. 
Neumann {Versuch einer Gesch. der Armen. Lit. 
A.D. 1836, p. 39), and by Scholz {Einleitung i. a.d. 
1845, p. 501). But strange to say, this version ap- 
pears to have escaped the notice of the editors of 
our book till pointed out by Ceriani, a.d. 1861 (see 
Mon. Sacra et Prof. v. fasc. 1, pp. 41—44). 

^ This version, which had been quoted occasion- 
ally by Ludolf, in his Lex. (see Van der Vlis, Disp. 



Crit. de Ezrae Libr. Apocr. vulgo quarto dicto, 
p. 75), was published together with a Lat. and Engl. 
transl. by Laurence {Primi Ezrae Libri, qui apud 
Vulg. appellatur quartus, Vers. Aeth. Oxon. 1820), 
from a MS., which is now in the Bodl. Libr. 
(No. VII. Dillm. Cat.). Many conjectural emenda- 
tions were proposed by Van der Vlis in the treatise 
just mentioned; and Dillmann has given from MSS. 
examined by him an important list of various read- 
ings, but without specifying his authorities (Z)a« vierte 

Ezrabuch von Ewald, pp. 92 — 100); finally Pr. 

Praetorius has, by the aid of Dillmann's variants 
and four additional MSS., revised the Lat. transl. of 
Laurence for Hilgenfeld's Messias Jud. The mate- 
rials for a critical edition of the text, which is still 
a desideratum, have been increased lately by the 
addition to the Brit. Mus. of the Magdala collection 
of Aeth. MSS., which contains no less than eight 
copies of this book (see Prof. "Wrighfs list in the 
Zeitschr. der deutschen morgenl. Gesellsch. xxiv. 
1870, p. 590). 

* Also published by Ewald in 1863 {Abh. der k. 
Gesellsch. der Wissensch. zu Gott. Vol. xi.), from 
MS. Hunt. 260 {Bibl. Bodl. Codd. MSS. Orient. Cat. 
II. ed. Nicoll, p. 11), and described by him in Nach- 
richten von der Georg.-Aug. Univ. u. der k. Gesellsch. 
der Wissensch. zu Gottingen, 1863; it has been 
translated into German by Steiner, in Hilgenf Zeit- 
schrift, Vol. xi. 1868. As Dr. Guidi has supple- 
mented for me the imperfect notice printed by Mai 
on Cod. Ar. Vat. CCCCLXIL {Script. V.N. coll. iv.), 
I am able to atinounce the discovery of a second MS. 
of this version. 

* A Latin translation of this versiou was printed 
by Dr. Ant. Ceriani in 1866 {Monum. Sacra et Prof. 
Vol. I. fasc. 2), and followed after a short interval by 
the publication of the Syriac text itself {id. Vol. v. 
fasc. 1, 1868) from the celebrated MS. of the Peshito 
(B. 21. Inf) in the Ambrosian Library. The same 
scholar now proposes to reproduce by photolitho- 



3 



is found to be fiUed iip in essentially the same way. As these versions seem generally 
to be of independent origin, and some are of considerable antiquity, their agreement 



graphy the entire MS., which has been assigned to 
the sixth century. 

There had long before been Tumours of the 
existence of a Syriac yersion in a MS. once the pro- 
perty of Julius Caesar Scaliger, which Pabricius in 
vain attempted to discover {God. Pseudepigr. Vet. 
Test. ed. ir. Vol. ii. p. 176). The MS. in question is 
thus referred to by Scaliger himself : " Arcana vero 
multo plura continentur in libris Esdrae, atque 
potiora, quam quivis enarratione. Bos libros, quod 
Uoc eloqui ausus es, suspicor te non vidisse : quorum 
admirabile, ac divinum compendium apud me est, 
Syra conscriptum lingua. In iis igitur longe, uti dice- 
bam, praestantiores sententiae continentur, quam in 
concionibus sordidissimi calumniatoris, atque impu- 
rissimi impostoris Bmanuelis." Exotericarum Ex- 
ereitationum Liber quintus decimus, de suhtilitate 
ad Hieron. Cardanum. 4to. Lutetiae, 1557, f. 422. 
Exerc. cccviii. 'an lectis audita jucundiora.' This 
can scarcely be an allusion to the 3rd and 4th books 
of Ezi'a, but rather, as Fabricius suggests, to what 
was supposed to be a Syriac compendium of the 
seventy secret books mentioned in 4 Ezra xiv. 46, 47. 
J believe that the very MS., which Scaliger could so 
safely flourish in the face of his opponent, is now in 
the University Library, Cambridge, marked MM. 6, 
39. It treats of astrology and alchemy, and resem- 
bles, to some extent, MS. Bgerton, 709, in the Brit. 
Mus. (described in the Catal. ofSyr. M8S. by Prof. 
Wright, Vol. iit. p. 1190). 

From fol. 116 b. to fol. 120 a, of the Cambridge 
MS., we have what professes to be an extract from 
ihe Book of Ezra, the wise scribe, 



r^iakflff T<'"iv!>.s T^sj^vi^ 



f^Si ^ 



o^ 



It commences thus : 
,r^.T» r^iJ^^ .jaa.ir^.t r^h\3ixt. JSjao 

This MS. once belonged to Erpenius, and came 



into possession of the University together with his 
other MSS. in 1633. In the earliest printed cata- 
logue of this collection it seems to be described as 
Liber theologicus mutilus, in 4. {Petri Scriverii 
Manes Erpeniani. 4to. Lugd. Bat. 1625). Brpenius 
probably received it from the younger Scaliger, and 
it is not unlikely that it was one of the libri Chal- 
daici in the possession of Jo. Picus Mirandula ; that 
scholar, as we know, regarded the seventy books, 
above referred to, as a storehouse of mystic theo- 
sophy and cabbalistic lore, and I know of no other 
Syr. MS. that could in any degree justify, from his 
point of view, such glowing language as this : " Ani- 
marunt autem me, atque adeo agentem alia, vi 
compulerunt ad Arabum literas Chaldaeorumque 
perdiscendas, libri quidam utriusque linguae, qui 
profecto non temere, aut fortuito, sed Dei consilio, 
et meis studiis bene faventis Muminis, ad meas ma- 
nus pervenerunt. Audi inscriptiones, vadimonium 
deseres: Chaldaici hi libri sunt, si libri sunt, et 
non thesauri. In patris Bzre, Zoroastris, et Melchiar 
Magorum oracula, in quibus et illa quoque, quae 
apud Graecos mendosa et mutila circumferuntur, 
leguntur integra, et absoluta : tum est in illa Chal- 
daeorum sapientum, brevis quidem et salebrosa, sed 
plena mysteriis interpretatio. Est itidem et libellus 
de dogmatis Chaldaicae theologiae, tum Persarum, 
Graecorum, et Chaldaeorum in illa divina et locuple- 
tissima enarratione. Vide, Marsili, quae insperata 
mihi bona irrepserunt in sinum"... {Opera Omnia, 
fol. Bas. 1601, Vol. i. p. 249), 

The report vrith regard to a Hebrew copy of this 
book rests only oo a vague statement of an untrust- 
worthy writer : Tertiurjfi et quartum Ezrae He- 
iraicos adhuc ipse non vidi: quidam tamen ex 
ipsis aiunt, eos nuper inventos Constantinopoli re- 
periri. Galatinus, Opus de Arcanis Cathol. mri- 
tatis. 1561, p. 2. Dr. Fr. Lee was entirely mistaken 
in supposing that the Hebrew words printed on the 
margin of this book in the Lat. Bible of H. Stephens 
8vo. Lutet. [1545] were derived from a Hebrew copy, 
and even Laurence failed to remove all misappre- 
hension on this point {Primi Ezrae libr. vers. Aeth. 
p. 301). The fact is that Petrus Cholinus (not Leo 



on this point raises a strong presumption that the additional matter formed part of 
the Greek text from -which they were derived. Not only so, but there is decisive 
evidence that the Latin version also once contained the passage which is now absent; 
for Arnbrose, in his treatise De Bono Mortis, drew largely for illustration' {t6tii this 
version, and especially from the missing portion. The Benedictine editors of his works 
were perplexed at references which they could not verify, and suggested that a solution 
might be found in the examination of fresh MSS.^ They casually refer to two, one 
of which belonged to their own library (at St. Germain des Pr^s) ; this was in all proba- 
bility the ' MS. Sangermanensis ' (Cod. S.), which a distinguished member of this order 
(Pet. Sabatier) upwards of sixty years later made use of for his great work, especially 
in the fourth book of Ezra. In late years it has been collated in a few passages by 
Di'. Haise for Tolckmar's Esdra Propheta, and very fully by Dr. Zotenberg for Hilgen- 



Judaeus), who modemized the Latin version of this 
book, occasionally added on the margin, not only in 
this, but in the other apocryphal books, a Hebrew 
equivalent where it seemed to throw a light oh the 
peculiar use of a Latin word or phrase. E. g. chap. 
iv. 52, De signis de quibus me interrogas, stands 
thus in the revised text : Praesagitiones eorum de 
quibus me interrogas, with the marginal note DTISD 
indicia, vaticinia seu praedictiones. v. 42, novis- 
simorum tarditas; in the revised text : posteriorum 
tarditas, vrith the marg. note ^''JnnN ; similarly in 
other places. vii. 33, et longanimitas congregdbi- 
tur; in the revised text : etfinis imponetur patien- 
tiae, marg. siDN\ In the same way a Greek word is 
sometimes introduced, and yet no one has ventured 
to maintain that the Greek was still extant. As in 
chap. X. 14, ab initio ei quifecit eam [=terram]; in 
the revised text : homini qui eamjam inde ab initio 
exercuit, marg. epya^eaOai, facere et colere, ut et 
"l3y. xiv. 9, converteris; in the revised text: con- 
versaberis, marg. dvaa-TpeyJAri. 

^ " Quin etiam eumdem hunc librum inter canon- 
icos descriptum in quibusdam antiqui sevi MSS, 
reperire est, non tamen in omnibus, nec sine dis- 
crimine aliquo. Namque in quodam pervetusto co- 
dice qui nostra in Bibliotheca adservatur, compactis 
in unum duobus canonicis libris Esdrse, secundus a 
primo capite hujusce quarti sumit exordium, haud 
dubie quia ejus illud initiura est: Liber Esdrae 



Prophetae secundus: tum ex ejus atque tertii libri 
capitibus inter se permixtis quatuor libelli confi- 
ciuntur. Doctissimus Faber Ludovici XIII. prae- 
ceptor quemdam ejusdem quarti libri MS. adeo dis- 
crepare ab editione deprehendit, ut varias ejus lec- 
tiones Card. Baronio transmittendas putaret. Quae 
diversitas forte in causa est, cur nonnulla ab Am- 
brosio ex eodem libro citata in edito minime repe- 
riantur." S. Ambrosii Opp. fol. Par. 1686, Vol. i. 
388. 

Tbe foUowing is the passage referred to from the 
letter of Nic. Faber to Card. Baronius : 

" Porro his litteris adiimxi exemplar donationis 
Othonis tertij discipuli Gerberti qui Siluester 2. 
dictus est, ex eodem illo volumine iastrumentorum 
cuius supra mentionem fecitranscriptum : tum etiam 
duorum capitum priorum libri quarti Bsdrse ex 
manuscripto Bibliorum codice non admodum vetusto 
ab editis valde dissidentium, vtrumque, ni fallor, 
valde sublestse fidei... 

Duo autem illa capita, quod eam varietatem 

libri licet apocryphi antiquissimi tamen, cuiusque 
magni viri Ciemens Alexandrinus & B. Ambrosius 
auctoritatem non defugerunt, doctissimis illis viris 
qui elegantissimis vtriusque linguae Bibliorum edi- 
tionibus praefiierunt non ingratam fore existima- 
uerim, & in eo vtilem quod ox isto fragmento quae- 
dam in editis emendanda percepturi sint." Nic. 
Fabri Opuscula, Par. 1618, p. 107. 



feld's Messias Judceorum, and it is now regarded by the common consent of scholars 
as the oldest and best authority for the Latin text of our book. It is in the second 
volume of the Latin Bible now numbered MS. 11504, 11505, fonds Latin, Bibl. Nat., 
Paris\ Sabatier described it as nine hundred years old at the time when he wrote 
(1751), and editors invariably speak of it in general terms as a MS. of the ninth cen- 
tury, but the precise date at which it was written is recorded in the MS. itself, viz. 
the eighth year of Louis le D^bonnaire (=A.D. 822). Great as is the critical value 
of this MS., a still higher interest attaches to it in the history of the transmission of 
our book of Ezra, for the researches of Prof. Gildemeister lead to the conclusion that 
it once contained the lost verses, and that it is the parfent of all later MSS. The 
foUowing extract, translated frOm a letter which he has kindly sent me on the subject, 
will explain the process by which he has arrived at this important result: 

"On coUating the Codfex Sangermanensis in 1865, I discovered that the missing 
passage between chap. vii. 35 and 36 was once contained therein. The verso of one 
leaf ends -with : et iniustitiae non dormibunt, and the recto of the next begins with : 
primus (with a small p) Abraham propter Sodoniitas et Moyses. But a leaf which 
originally came between (it was the sixth of the quire, if I am not mistaken) has 
been cut out, leaving about half an inch of its inner margin, so that the corresponding 
leaf remains fast in the binding. The inevitable inference then is that all known 
MSS., since none have been found without this lacuna, were derived from the Codex 
Sangermanensis. And this I have found fully confirmed by arguments drawn from the 
state of the text in the MSS. themselves; for I have myself coUated a cOnsiderable 
number in the course of many years, and have been ^ble to trace the gradual and at 
the same time arbitrary changes continually going on till the appearance of the first 
printed edition." 

These remarks set vividly before us the high importance which would attach to 
the discovery of a MS. of this book, at least as old as the Cod. Sangerm. The 
existence of sueh a MS. in one of the libraries of Europe could scarcely be looked on 
as beyond the bounds of possibility, especially wheh we consider how large a field 
remained unexplored owiug to the imperfect notices of the contents of a Lat. Bible 
given even in some of the better Catalogues of MSS. I have therefore for several 

'^ ^QQi\i6r&S.m.NouveauTraitedeDiplomatique, huitieme siecle jusqu'ct la fin du seizieme, dix- 
Vol. VI. p. 638, and especially the Comte de Bas- septieme Livraison (1842), which contains a fac- 
tard's costly work, Peintures des MSS. depuis le simile of 4 Ezra xvi. 78. 



6 

years availed myself of every opportunity of examining Latin biblical MSS. The book 
itself is not, according to my experience, so uncommon as is generally supposed * ; I 
found it in many Codices ranging from the thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries, but 
never without the lacuna. Meanwhile an article in the Catalogue of MSS. belonging 
to the Bibliotheque Communale of Amiens, by Mons. J. Garnier, 8vo. Amiens, 1843, 
had caught my eye — it runs thus : 

" 10. Libri Esdrae. V^lin in.^, 83 f. 

d. r. L.'' Corbie. 174. A. 

IX^. siecle. Ecriture minuscule rapide, peu soign^e et de plusieurs mains, a 2 
colonnes de 30 lignes, non rdgl^es. Le premier feuillet est k demi ddtruit. 

Esdras est ici divis^ en 5 livres. Le 1". est composd des deux livres d'Esdras, 
appelds Canoniques; les quatre autres comprennent le 3^ et le 4®. de la Vulgate. 

Le 2\ du MS. est le 3^. de la Vulgate ; le 3^. comprend les deux premiers chapitres ; 
le 4®. les chapitres 3 a 15; le 5®. les chapitres 15 a 16 du 4®. livre. 

On lit a la fin : Finit liber quintus Esdre profaete deo gratias ago pro hoc facto 
perfecto. On y lisait autrefois : Finiv/nt quinque lihri, mais ces trois mots ont dtd effaces 
pour y substituer Tautre formule. 

. A la suite est la prdface de St. Jdrome Utrum difficilius. Cest sans doute cette 
division d'Esdras qui a fait dire k Tauteur du Catalogue de Corbie, a Tarticle de ce 
MS. : Cela parait curieux d examiner. A moins qu'il n'ait entendu par la, les mots 
ahhinc non recipitur ajoutt^s en tete du 2^ Hvre, et non adhuc non recipitur, comme 
on voit dans le catalogue publi^ par Montfaucon, qui designe ainsi ce MS. : Item 



1 Laurence thus sums up the result of his inves- 
tigations: "As the fourth book of Bsdras was not 
translated by Jerome, it is of very rare occurrence 
in the MSS. of the Latin Bible. I have examined in 
all 187 MSS., 117 of which are in Oxford; viz. 86 in 
the Bodleian Library, 7 in St John's, 6 in Christ 
Church, 5 in Brazen Nose, 4 in New College, 4 in 
Magdalen, 3 in Corpus Christi, and 2 in the Ead- 
chffe Library; the remaining 70 being in the British 
Museum; but I have found it in only 13; viz. in 
3 at the Bodleian, in 2 at New College, in 1 at 
Magdalen, and in 7 at the British Museum " {Primi 
Ezrae lihri...versio Aeth. p. 283). My researches 
among the libraries at Cambridge give a higher 
avera^e. I have examined a little more than 100 



MSS. of the Latin Bible, and have found it in 12; 
viz. in 2 at the University Library, in 2 at St. Peter's, 
in 2 at St. John's, in 1 at Gonville and Caius, in 
1 at St. Catharine's, in 1 at Jesus, in 1 at Emmanuel, 
in 1 at Sidney Sussex, and in 1 at the Fitzwilliam 
Museum; besides this, ohapters i. ii., alone, are found 
in one MS. of the University Library and in one of 
Magdalene. 

2 i. e, Demi reliure de M. Le Prince, about whom 
M. Garnier has the following interesting notice: 
" M. Le Prince aine, qui venait de quitter le com- 
merce, offrit de consacrer ses loisirs h. la reliure de 
ces volimies. Des lors il alla a Paris etudier cet 
art auquel il etait tout-k-fait etranger, et aprfes un 
apprentissage qui dura pr^s d'une ann^e, il se crea 



2 libri primi Esdrae semel et itervm et duo postremi semel iahtumi cod. memh. saec. 9. 
nota quod initio 2 postremorum habetur eadem manu, Adhuc non recipitur." 

Amid the revived interest in apocryphal literature, which has sprung up in this 
generation, and which has been especially concentrated on the criticism of the fourth 
book of Ezra, it struck me as very strange that so early a MS. should remain uncol- 
lated, nay, actually unnoticed, even by the three diligent scholars, Volckmar, Hilgen- 
feld, and Fritzsche, who have edited the Latin text in the course of the last twelve 
years. I pointed out to several learned friends the necessity of examining this copy, 
but, as nothing was done, I at last undertook the task myself. The perusal of a 
few verses served to shew the great value of this new critical aid ; I read on with 
growing interest till I approached the place of the long-familiar chasm, then as my 
eye glided on to the woTds et apparebit locus tormenti, I knew that the oldest and the 
best translation of this passage was at last recovered, that another fragment of the 
old Latin was gathered up, and that now at last — an event which can scarcely happen 
again in these latter days— a new chapter would be added to the Apocrypha of our 
Bible\ 

It will be seen that this MS. of the books of Ezra once belonged to the Bene- 
dictine Abbey of Corbie, in the neighbourhood of Amiens. The history of the library 
of this abbey has been graphically told by M. L. Delisle^ It appears that it had for 



un atelier, revint k Amiens et, avec un zSle et une qilarti somniis delectetur : quia et apud Hebraeos 

generosite sans exemple, donna k plus de 500 volumes Esdrae Nehemiaeque sermones in unum volumen 

et a ses frais, une reliure simple, riche, solide et coarctantuf: et quae non habentur apud illos, nec 

convenable." {Cat. p. xxxi.) de vigintiquatuor senibus sunt, procul abjicienda" 

1 It would have been well if the compilers of our {Ad Domnionem et Rogatianum in Esdr. et Neh. 

Articles had avoided the appearance of claiming Praef.). Again, of the4Ezra: "Et proponis mihi 

even the qualified approval of Jerome for the 3rd librum apocryphum, qui sub nomine Esdrae a te et 

and 4th of Ezra. " And the other books (as Hie- similibustui legitur...quemegolibrumnunquamlegi. 

rome saith) the Church doth read for example of Quid enim necesse est in manus sumere, quod Eccle- 

life and instruction of manners, but yet doth it not sia non recipit 1" (Adv. Vigilantium, ed. Ben. iv. 283). 

apply them to establish any doctrine. Such are ^ BihliotMque de VEcole des Chartes, 1860, on 

thesefoUowing: the third book of Esdras, the fourth p. 438 he sums up the history thus: "La biblio- 

book of Esdras, etc." Art. VI. The language of th&que de Corbie, Tune des plus considerables qui 

Jerome here referred to is used by him expressly of aient existe en France au moyen age, est unique- 

Judith, Tob., the books of Macc, Wisd. and Ecclus. ment due au zele des moines, qui, depuis le huiti&me 

{In Libros Salomonis, Chromatio et Heliodoro, ed. si^cle jusqu'au quinzi^me, travaillerent sans relache 

Ben. I. 938, 939). He speaks in other terms of these k. renrichir, soit en copiant, soit en achetant des 

books of Bzra : " Nec quemquam moveat quod unus MSS. Les tresors patiemment amasses pendant 

a nobis editus liber est : nec apocryphorum tertii et pres de huit cents ans sont dilapides au seizieme et 



8 

a long time been exposed to pillage, and when in 1636 Corbie was recaptured from the 
Spaniards by the troops of Louis XIII. it was thought advisable to transfer the most 
valuable portion of the literary treasures to the security of the capital of the king- 
dom. In consequence of a petition of the monks, four hundred select MSS., which had 
been taken to Paris, were not alienated from the order, but deposited in the Bene- 
dictine Abbey of St. Germain des Prds, n'ayant personne qui soit si jaloux de conserver 
Vh4ritage de leurs plres que les propres enfants. At the end of the next century these 
were transferred, somewhat diminished in rnimber, to the Bibliothfeque Nationale. The 
MSS. leffc at Corbie were removed to Amiens, probably in 1791, but from these again 
a selection was made, and seventy-five were sent to the Bibliothfeque Nationale in 
1803. The residuum however left at Amiens is by no means a contemptible collection, 
for it contains several MSS. of the ninth century, and among them the Lat. Version 
of the commentary of Theodore of Mopsuestia on the shorter epistles of St. PauP, which 
till lately was thought to be uniqne, and the volume which has furnished materials for 
the present work. Thus by a strange fatality the latter MS. has been lost in provincial 
obscurity, for had it been despatched to Paris with the four hundred in the seventeenth 
century, it would certainly have been examined by Sabatier ; and if sent later, with the 
seventy-five, it could scarcely have escaped the notice of the scholars of the present ceutury. 

au commencement du dix-septifeme siecle. Beau- readings only of the rest, resulting from a collation 

coup de MSS. de Corbie passent alors dans diffe- with what Rabanus Maurus had introduced under 

rentes collectjons particuli^res. Restaur^e par les the name of Ambrose, in his commentary on these 

religieux de la congrggation de St. Maur, la biblio- Epistles) by J. B. Fitra {Spic. Solesm. i. 1852), but 

theque de Corbie est menac6e d'une suppression erroneously assigned by him to Hilary of Poitiers 

compl&te &, la suite de la reprise de la ville de Corbie (so cited even by Ronsch, Itala u. Vulg. ed. 2, p. 526). 

en 1636 par les troupes de Louis XIII. En 1638, The true authorship was first discovered by Prof. J. 

quatre cents MSS., chcrisis parmi les plus importants, L. Jacobi {Deutsche Zeitschrift filr Christliche Wis- 

sont envoyes k Saint-Germain des Pres; de Ik ils senschaft u. Christliches Leben 1854, pp. 245 — 253), 

arriv^rent k, la Bibliotheque nationale en 1795 et who subsequently edited the Com. on Phil., Col., 

1796, k, Texception d'environ vingt-cinq volumes, qui and 1, 2 Thess. in five University Programmes, Halle, 

avaient ete voles en 1791, et qui doivent etre pour 1855 — 66 (the 4th and 5th are both entitled ' Pars 

la plupart a St. P6tersbourg. L'abbaye de Corbie iv.'). Mr. Hort, who arrived independently at the 

conserva jusqu'k, la Revolution prfes de quatre cents conclusion that Theodore of Mopsuestia was the 

MSS. qu'on tfavait pas juge k propos de porter k author {Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, 

Paris en 1638. Cette suite de MSS., dans laquelle Vol. iv. pp. 302—308. Cambridge, 1859), has lately 

soixante-quinze volumes ont ete pris en 1803 pour recognized the same work in an anonymous exposi- 

la Biblioth^ue nationale, forme le fonds le plus tion of St. Paul's Epistles among the treasures of the 

curieux de la bibliothfeque d'Amiens." Brit. Museum (MS. Harl. 3063) ; so that all seems '7 

1 No. 88, Corbie 51. P. It was published (the fully ripe for a complete critical edition of this 

Com. on Gal., Eph., and Philem. entire, and various valuable commentary. 



I now proceed to give a more detailed description of this Amiens MS. of our book, 
which I propose to calP Cod. A. It consists of 84 leaves of 11 x 7 inches (32," v. and 
84, r. and v. being blank), apportioned into 11 gatherings of 8 leaves each, except the 
8th and llth gathering, which have only 6 leaves apiece. The first ten gatherings have 
signatures by an early hand, from A to K ; these signatures are on the last page, 
except B, which is on the first^ In the pages which immediately follow this Intro- 
duction, all that I have attempted, is to reproduce this portion of the MS., line for 
line as it now appears, so far as it can be exhibited by means of ordinary type. It 
is necessary to mention this, in order that it may not be mistaken for the original 
reading, which has been so tampered with by erasures*, corrections, and additions, that 
it is offcen difiicult to decipher. Further information on these points is given in the 
notes which foUow (on pp. 51 — 54), where I have supplied, as far as I could, the letters 
which have been erased, and pointed out all that has been added by later hands. 
Being obHged to work at a distance from my MS., I have not been able to represent 
some characteristics of minor importance, such as the way in which words are spaced^. 
These and other defects may in some measure be remedied by the printed photograph 
of a page (fol. 65, r. chap. vii. 97 — 109 (39)), which I have inserted ; but it is hoped 
that the Palseographical Society will undertake to perpetuate by indelible facsimiles the 



^ The letter A can scarcely be regarded as pre- 
occupied, since it has only beeu used by one editor 
(Fritzsche) to denote the Bibl. Bccles. Aniciensis 
Velaunorum, Toni. ii., e bibliotheca Colbertina (Cat. 
Codd. MSS. Biblioth. Reg. Pars in. Tom. iii. Paris, 
1744, page 1, No. IV.), which contains no more of 
our book than the 'Confessio Hesdrae' (chap. viii. 
20 — 36) written in smaller characters at the end of 
Nehemiah. 

2 This blank comes in the middle of a verse; 
fol. 32, r. b ends with uocate adolescentes and fol. 
33, r. a goes on with the next words : et ipsi indica- 
bunt...3 Bzraiii. 16. 

^ As I have lately made use of a brief vacation 
to collate Cod. S., it may not be thought out of 
place to subjoin a few additional particulars with 
regard to that MS. The size of a leaf is 19^x13 
inches; the gatherings are composed of 8 and 
occasionally of 10 leaves; the signatures, which in 
the Vol. examined by me are always on the last leaf, 
run on continuously from Vol. i. to Vol. ii. A slight 
B. 



inspection sufficed to shew the correctness of Prof. 
Gildemeister's statement with regard to the excision 
of a leaf, for in the gathering marked xxxviii., where 
4 Bzra is found, there are only 7 leaves, of these 
1 and 8 form a sheet, and so also 4 and 5 ; 2 and 7 
are separate leaves pieced together, while 3 has no 
fellow, for 6 has been cut out with a knife, traces of 
which have been left on 5 ; the present pagination 
takes no account of this defect. 

* I have inserted an asterisk to indicate an erasure 
(generally of a single letter), wliich has not been 
written over. 

s The preposition and the word which follows 
generally cohere ; chap. vi. 42 is a good illustratibn 
of the confusion which may arise from this habit of 
writing, here instead of ut ex his sint, Cod. A. has 
ut exissent, and for a do, which stands both in 
Cod. A. and Cod. S., adeo is said to be the read- 
ing of Cod. T., and is adopted by Hilgenfeld and 
Pritzsche. 



10 

few precious pages, which have alone presei-ved this interesting fragment of the 
old Latin\ 

The character used in our MS. is the Carlovingian minuscule. Capitals are occa- 
sionally introduced at the beginning of paragraphs. Two forms of the first letter are 
used indiscriminately, viz. a and a, the latter sometimes resembles cc written closely 
together (see photograph, col. 1, 1. 5). The diphthong is written ae, <b or ^ (the lower 
loop in the last form is often added in different ink). The letters b, d, h and l are 
often thicker above and slightly curved. An instance of c joined by an upper stroke 
to t may be seen in the photograph, col. 2, line 28. A lengthened form of the letter 
e is frequently projected forward, especially on one of the letters m, n, r, f, u ov x', 
a similar combination may be traced in the common form &, from which ec, as some- 
times written, differs but sHghtly. The letter i coming after l ov t \5 occasionally pro- 
duced a little below the line, after m or « it is sometimes written entirely below the 
line (e. g. in fol. 62, v. b, line 26). The letter n sometimes takes the uncial shape, 
and is found so written, especially at the end of a line, in combination with a stilted 
T (see photograph, col. 1, 1. 10), more frequently however the t in -nt has the appear- 
ance of a long sloping line notched above, springing from the last stroke of the ordi- 
nary n (see photograph, col. 1, 1. 12). The stem of the r is often extended below the 
line, and sometimes this letter is so linked with a foUowing t, that it might easily be 
mistaken for / (see photograph, col. 1, 1. 28). The letter r generally takes another form 
when preceded by o, e. g. 02. The letter y is dotted thus : v,. I have given an ap- 
proximation to the form of the stops as they now stand in the MS., but there are 
frequent traces of a correctar's hand in the signs of interpunctuation^. 

The foUowing is a list of abbreviations which are found in Cod. A.' 

^ I notice on a second visit to Amiens, that the {orper,prae and pro, sca, spm, s, superauer, uasta- 

numbers of the chapters and also marks, shewing bunt^, 1 intersected by a horizontal stroke for «<«;, tm : 

the beginning and end of this particular piece, have besides mi (= meus), 6^s with the last stroke of 

been lately added on the margin by the zealous ^j^^ ^ dropping below the line (= omnis), oSi 



( = omnes), q ( = quae)j secdin, secli, xps ; and among 



librarian, who has taken a lively interest in my 

discovery. ^- ,. /. 

^ A not unusual mark of interpunctuation in t^e corrections, fr for frater. qm is, 11 I am not 

Cod. S. consists of a comma with two dots, thus y as, mistaken, thejiniform contraction for quoniam in 

for instance, et delinquentes multos y Uidit anima Cod. S., and qm, not quum, is the reading of this MS. 

mea . . . chap. iii. 29 et abscondita est in infer- in vi. 8. The later sign for et (7) occurs in x. 5, 

num V fagit corrupiio . . . chap. viii. 53. but only as an insertion above the line. For quis^ 

3 In Cod. S. we have cu, di, diii, e, r, &, ihi, ^ee p. 29. 
isrl, itaq: im, q', qt (for quod), the usual compendia 



11 



— over a vowel generally = m, as in cu, comorantes. 

- b; = -hus, as in temporib;. 
m = men, as in testamtis. 
-mj/ = -mus, as in altissimp. 
-r = -runt, as infecer. 
t' = tur, as in ihatio. 
-t* = -tur, as in ostendef. 
t = ter, as in tminus, diligent. 
-u = -uit, as in plasmau. 
-X = -icif, as in dedux. 

\r = autem (xiv. 24, 36). p = prae. 

ds = deus. p'i^ = primus. 

do = deo. 3>=i)ra 

dns = dominus. 

dni = domini. 

dne = domine. 



ei = eitts. 
~" i- es^. 

prod-r- = prodest, 

& = et. 

dic& = (Zicei. 

nequ&enebras = neque tenebras. 

ihs = lesus. 

isrl = Israhel. 

m'' = mihi. 

n = TOO». 

nr = noster. 

p =per. 



q; = ) 



g-Me. 



neq: = 



:} 



neque. 



neq; 

q^ = qui. 

qd = gwod 

qm = 

^^^ _ ■ quoniam. 

quo = - 

scm = sanctum. 

scificationem = sanctificationem. 

spm = spiritum. 

s = SMWi. 

t' = tihi. 

u = V£l. 

uri = uestri. 



In tlie marginal and interlinear corrections are found otlier abbreviations, as : adusus 
= aduersus, q* = que, neq* = neque, sic = sicut, and 1, witb a horizontal stroke through 
the middle, for uel. The signs of abbreviation are sometimes altered or explained, 



12 

generally by anotlier hand, thus ostendet' is altered to ostendet^ vii. 36, finiant' to finiant' 
xiv. 9, porregebat' to porregebat' xiv. 39, siccabit' to siccabit^ xv, 50 (scrutinatur to 5crM- 
imai^ xvi. 63). ■weZ is substituted for u ix, 34, e for -f- vii. 87, terra for im vii. 62, "^' is 
added over t' vii. 44, " over a in quatu vii. 74, and " over u in plasmaii vii. 94. Words 
to be transposed are marked thus " paradisus ''ostendetur vii. 123 (53). Words to be 
inserted are indioated by •/', ", : or • prefixed^. 

It may be here mentioned that there are a few omissions in the text of this MS., 
occasioned generally by homoeoteleuton, which have not been supplied at a later period, 
e.g. et amici — inuenietur v. 9, 10; et incontinentia — iustitia v. 10, 11; the greater portion 
of vii. 104, the three words at the end of viii. 39 ; et altare^humiliatum est x. 21, 22 ; 
et de lingua—jlammae xiii. 10; the whole of xi. 27 and of xvi. 43. 

Accents are by no mearls of rare occurrence ; the following selection will give a 
fair idea of the way in which they are used^ : excidi i. 20, lohelis i. 39, tu&e ii. 20, 
cons^Amemus iv. 15, plasmdtis v. 26, ^a vii. 74, pldsmatum vii. 92, adfmis vii. 103, tene- 
bris vii. 125 (55), indigneris viii. 30, confid^runt viii. 30, amarisceris viii. 84, proximasti 
viii. 47, lugere x. 4, 7, 9, 11, prdditi x, 22, pdteris x. 50, conpar&e xL 19, potidno xiv. 
38, allident xv. 60, oditd xy. 60, conhlret xvi. 54. 

uis vi. 52, moueris vii. 15, loqueris vii. 38, fulgire vii. 97, coercSre vii. 116 (46), 
solms vii. 118 (48). 

The general characterietics of Cod. A. may be gathered from the foUowing classi- 
fied lists of its principal deviations from the textus receptus on points of orthography 
and grammar. As it will be convenient to have a comparative view of the distinctive 
features of the two leading MSS., I have attached an asterisk to every eitation where 
Cod. A. and Cod. S. coincide, and have thrown into the foot-notes further examples of a 
similar kind from the latter MS. I have always quoted the original reading, and have 
not thought it necessary for my preseut purpose to record subsequent corrections. 

The interchange of vowels : 

a for e: disparsisti v. 28*, insaniantes xv. 30, panna xi. 12. 

e for a: castigere v. 30, praeparetum ii. 13, treiecientes xii. 29 {treicienies Cod. S.). 

a for i : asaac iii. 15, chdemem vii. 41. 

1 In Cod. S. words to be transposed are thus 37, etc. his iv. 43, vi. 54, x. 59, xv. 45, xvi. 19, 21 etc. 

raarked: "terram "omnem xv. 11; words to be A6s xii. 24, 6 iv. 38, vii. 118 (48), viii. 6. tio iy. 34. — 

inserted have •/• prefixed. Strokes over i : ciiiciis xvi. 2, iniiium xvi. 18. 

^ I subjoin a similar selection from Cod. S. d conuerteris xiv. 9, exile xii. 2, pauerem x. 25, 

xvi. 16, 78, dperi v. 37, ea xvi. 8, es vi. 38, viii. 7, persuadere x. 20, radicis iii. 22, splenderent vi. 2. 



13 



i for a: niscebar v. 35. 

a for : natho xv. 39 {natu Cod. Si). • 

aa for a : Ezraa (voc.) xiv. 2, 38. 

ae for e^: adpraehendentur v, 1, aegimus xii. 41, Aegyptae xvi. 1*, aepuli ix. 47, 
aescas ix. 34, ^e^ra vii^ 2, castae vii. 122 (.52), conpraehendere iv. 2, depraecatio xii. 7, 
cZiae vi. 53, faciae i. 11* faemur xv. 36, /ttZsae viii. 28, famae xv. 57, 58, gaelus vii. 41, 
impiae viii. 35, intellegitae vii. 37, interpraetationes xiv. 8, inuanae iv. 16, ipsae xiii. 26, 
malae vii. 121 (51), praetiosa vii. 57, saecum xi. 30, saecwndo vi. 41, saepulchrum v. 35, 
splendidae viii. 29, speciae xv. 46, uaenae iv. 7, waer vii 41, usquaequo vi. 59. 

e for ae: -4e^^re i. 1, coherentes xii. 19 {quoherentes Cod. S.), meroribus x. 12. 

e for i^: concedit xiii. 11, complecationem^ vii. 93, demedii xiii. 45, eregere xi. 25, 
incederent xiii. 23, iteneris xiii. 45, perdedisti iii. 9, reieciet v. 7, secZe ix. 26, sterelis v. 1* 
uigelaui xii. 3, and in the abl. inimitabile vi. 44. 

i for e : acciperunt xiv. 30, discendentem xiii. 12, interfici i. 11*, Zw^^io viii. 16, and 
in the old plur. termination -*s, as accipientis viii. 56, aduenientis iv. 12, dispositionis 
iv. 23, tristis x. 8*, uenientis vii. 69* 

-er for -ur^: uiderenter xiii. 11. 

i for ii^: ZaS^s xiii. 10. 

ii for i : awcZw vii. 2, M», Ms, Zociis xvi. 71, woZii ii. 27, tenebriis xiv. 20. 

i inserted : immaturios vi. 21. 

i for u: cotriptibile vii. 96, quadripedia vii. 65. 

i for y: abisos iii. 18, JEgipto xiv. 29, Assiriorum xiii. 40. 

y for i: cybahmit xvi. 69, Sydonis i. 11, sycZws xv. 13. 

for u^: feaioZans iii. 21*, edocauit xvi. 68, latibolis ii. 31, mormurastis i. 15, was- 



1 This change is not so common in Cod. S., it 
occurs however in a few other cases, besides those 
marked thus * : e.g. aeducam ii. 15, aegenti ii. 20, 
ae^Mi XV. 35 (we have oe for e in poenes ii. 8). On 
the other hand examples of e for ae are much more 
numerous in this M8., e. g. Ahdie i. 39, acute xvi. 13, 
aduene xvi. 41, alique xi. 21, «^Me iv. 49, corone v. 
42, deputate vi. 57, diuise, due xi. 24, leticia i. 37, 
mee ii. 29, ^asse x. 22, querentem v. 34, spice iv. 32, 
with many others, especially the plurals of the Ist 
decl. 

* In Cod. S. dbebo xiv. 19, and some ablatives of 



the 3rd decL, as de mare xi. 1, xiii. 2, 5. 

' i for e : exili xii. 30, and in the pl. as cogita- 
tionis xvi. 55, praesentis v. 45, vi. 5, similis v. 52. 

3 Comp. Schuchardt, Der Vocalismus des Vid^ 
gdrlateins, Vol. ii. p. 4. 

* In Cod. S., efficienter viii. 50. 

^ In Cod. S., zte ^^i ii. 2 ; the converse, ii for i, 
does not seem to be so common in this MS. 

^ In Cod. S., lapsos nostros viii. 17, tremor mul- 
tos XV. 36, sobsessor xv. 33. 

u for : iustus omnes iii. 11, populus acc. pl. 
iii. 12, coadulescentia iv. 10. 



J4 

oentQr xii, 18, tonicas ii. 39*, ancj in tlie case-endings of substantives, so that the 2nd. 
decl. becomes substituted for the 4th, excesso x. 37*, flatosY. 37*, gemitos i. 19*, incenso 
(sic) v. 1, tumulto xii. 2. 

U for : agricula viii. 41, fttifro ix. 21 (butru Cod. S.), cAaws v. 8*, cognuscere ix. 12, 
curuscabit xvi. 10, intrursus xiv, 33, w» xvi. 10, populus (acc. pl.) i. 11*, pupulum vii. 
129 (59), prumptuariis iv. 35*, turmentis xii. 26. 

ti for au^: clusum xiv. 41, cZwsii xyi. 59. 

U inserted : continguent xiii. 32, prolonguauit xiv. 17. 

The interchange of consonants: 

b^ for u : praeteribit vii. 46, etc. 

u for b : conlaudaueris x. 16* conse^i^uauis xiv. 46, multiplicauitur v. 2*, uiuificauit 
V. 45*, etc, odiuilem xv, 48. 

C for ch : carta xv. 2 (oartha Cqd. S.), 

ch for c: Abbachuc i. 40. 

C for qu' : cotidie iv, 23*. 

qu or q for C: consequuti ix, 10, locjutus xiii. 21, 

C for t* : iniciis vii, 30* negociantur xvi. 48, in vii. 98 fiducia has been altered to 
fidutia. 

ch for h : chaemem vii. 41, gechennae vii. 36. 

h for ch: brahio xv. 11. 

ct for t: conplecte xi. 44 (conplecta Cod. A. sec. mau. and Cod. S.). 

d for t°: quando xii. 44; comp. secZes for sitis viii. 59. 

t for d : aliut vi. 10*, etc, apMi ix. 35, etc, istut i. 18, situs xv. 39. 

f for ph : Eufraten xiii. 43, Faraonem i. 10, Ferezeos i. 21*, Finees i. 2*, orfanum 
ii. 20*, profetiae xv. 1, Sofoniae i. 40. 

g for c: gogitationibus xv, 3. 

h omitted® : imnus x. 22, oras ix. 44. 

h prefixed: habierv/nt x. 22, habunda/ntiam iii. 2*, "'arena (sic) iv. 17 (harene Cod. S.), 

1 In Cod. S., c?ma v. 37. iniusticiae vii, 35, pudiciciam vi. 32, sicimtes 

2 In Cod, S., b for p : ohtdbas ii. 41, obproprium i. 22. 

iv, 23. 5 jn Coij^ g,^ copMti xi. 31, ddiquid viii. 35, gzwc?- 

ph for b : Choreph ii. 33, gwoc? ix, 10. 

3 In Cod. S., anticum vii. 30 (antiqum Cod. A,). t for d : g^MO^ viii. 62, is. 29, 34, x, 48, 
qu for c : quoherentes xii. 19. ^ In Cod. S., umidam vi. 52. 

* In Cod. S., iusticiae vii. 35, iniusticia vi. 19, hprefixed: DaniheloxA. 11, A«?a<» viii. 20. 



15 

Huriel v. 20 {Hurihel Cod. S.)i JoMlis i. 39* Israhel iii. 82, etc, On^e? iv. 1 {Horihel 
Cod. S.). 

n omitted : contigehat xi. 19, and in participles, as : dices vii. 38, meties ix. 1*. 

n inserted^ : lingnum i. 23> millensima vii. 138 (68)* praestans viii. 8*, and so the 
n of tlie present is retained in the perfect and its derivatives, as : derelinqui x. 5, xii. 
48*, derelinquisti xiii. 54, derelinqueris xii. 44* (comp. delinqucet viii. 35, deliquid Cod. S.), 
mncmi vii. 115 (45), 128 (58). 

p inserted between m and n : condempnare iv. 18*. 

t for th: talamo x. 1. 

tll for t : notho xv. 20. 

11 for 1: camelli xv. 36, corruptella vi. 28, vii. 113 (43), medella vii. 123* (53), MeZ- 
Zam i. 15. 

mm for m: mammellarum viii. 10**. 

nn for n : Ghannaneos i. 21. 

rr for r: corruscationem vii. 40, errant xiii. 8, conterretur xvi. 11, exterrent xv. 43, 
60, exterrant xv. 40, exterruerunt xv. 45*. 

SS for s^ : ^ma XV. 46, hellicossvm xiii. 9, cassus vii. 118 (48), etc. (but caswi iii. 10*), 
confussi xvi. 66, haessitemini xvi. 76, missit xvi. 62, possuit xvi. 62, possitum xiv. 20, re- 
possita xiii. 18, quessiui xiii. 7, ahussi ix. 9, uissionis xii. 10, xiii. 25, iw uissionem xiv. 17. 

On the other hand : 

f for ff: dificile vii. 59. 

m for mm: consHmemus iv. 15*. 

S for ss : abisos iii. 18, abysos viii. 23, ahvsum xvi. 58, carisimum vii. 104, confesi ii. 
47, fisv/ris xvi. 29, fortasis iv. 8, misa xvi. 16, dimisa xvi. 13, emisa xvi. 16, inmisus xvi. 
3, inmisa xvi. 5, inmisam xvi. 7, intermisione x. 39, promisum vii. 119 (49), presurae 
ii. 27*, ahscisa vii. 114 (44)*, discisa ix. 38*, sesionem ii. 23. 

t for tt : commitenda i. 26*, sagita xvi. 16, sagitam xvi. 7, sagitario xvi. 7. 

Non-assimilation* : adcedehant, adfines, adligabit xvi. 27, ad/nuntia*, adposui*, ad- 
prehendere*, adpropinquauit* , adpropriauerunt, adsimilata, adsumeretur, adtendit*. 

conlaudahunt* , conlident*, conmirationem* , conparuit*, conponet*, conpraehendere*. 

^ In Cod. S., uidens x. 42. ^ (;iq^_ g_ }jas x for s: inextimdbilis viii. 21. 

2 There are not many examples in Cod. S. of this * In Cod. S. Non-assimilation : adferet, adlident, 

doubling of the consonant, yet there are two not adquesisti, adtamen, conburent, conpreJiendere, in- 

found in Cod. A., viz. Babillonem iii. 28, swmam ii. 11. maturos, inreligiose. 



16 

inlata*, i/iilvminatus*, inmensiJtm*, inmisit*, inmortale*, inpigri*, inproperauit*, in- 
properivm*, inrita, inritauerunt, ohprohrium {phproprivm Cod. S.). 

suhpleam. 

(Assimilation* : accedat*, aspectus*, aspicias*, allident, apparuit*, appropinquat viii. 
61*, Gollegi* etc, irritum*.) 

S retained after ex: exspectate, eocstiti, exsuUatio, exsurget 

s omitted after ex^ '• exultant*. 

Substantives : opere^ for opera xiv. 21*, nuhs ,xv. 34*, uaso vii. 88 (and in vi. 56, 
Cod. S.), curris for curribus xv. 29**, sonus for soni vi. 13*. 

A neuter instead of a masc. termination, as : conturhatum est intellectvm tuvm x. 
31*, crescit sensum vii. 64, unde fructvm fiat viii. 6*, factum est fructum ix. 32*. 

Adjectives and Pronouns^ : solo (dat.) iii. 14*. 

Sihimetipso xiii. 6 (comp. sihimetipsos Cod. S.), tibimetipso iv. 20*, and haec nom. 
pl. fem. vii. 80 (see note). 

Verbs : 

Under tliis liead may be noticed: The frequent use of -at etc. for -et etc.Vand 
vice versa, as : deficiat xv. 13, ferant vii. 18, adferat xiii. 23, inducat xv. 12, rapiant 
xvi. 47, — colet xvi. 25, dispergentur ii, 7, faciem i. 30, reuertetur xi. 46, uiuent 
xiv. 22. 

The fut. of the 2nd conj. in -eam, as : doceam iv. 4*, x. 38* (but docehis xii. 38*), 
respondeam viii. 25* (comp. appareas xi. 45* Vulg.). 

The fut. of the 3rd conj. in -eho, as : confidehunt vii. 98 (see note). 

The fut. of the 4th conj. in -iho, as : dormihunt vii. 35* (comp. custodiuit for -hit 
xiii. 23* Vulg.). 

The form poterinf for -runt vii. 102 (see note). 



^ (In Cod. S. Assinailation : accedehant, annun- ^ Hlum xn. 40* is rather a masc. (the subst. sae- 

ciante xi. 16, irrita, irritauerunt, suppleam) culum taking its gend. from the Greek, see p. 18) 

2 In Cod. S., s omitted after ex ; expectate, ex- than an archaic form for illud. 
titi, exultatio. ^ In Cod, S., hihant xv. 5B,faciat xv. 56. In this 

* There are more instances of this plur. in Cod. MS. -hant is often written for -iunt, as : cogitabant 

S., e.g. viii. 33 (where the word is omitted in A., but xiii. 31, lugehant xv. 44, manducdbamt xv. 58, reca- 

implied by the forms multae repositae), ix. 7, xiii. pitulabant xii. 25 ; and hunt for -bant, as hdbita- 

23, xvi. 55. hunt iii. 12. 

^ In Cod. S. we have the gen. parti (for partus) ^ Similarly in Cod. S., erint xvi. 66, 70, 72, 

xvi. 39, tumulti xii. 2, — gen. pl. mensum vi. 21. 



17 

The foUowing forms among the compounds of -eo : exiehat xi. 10*, xiii. 4*, exien- 
tem xii. 17*, praeterientes v. 55 (praeterientis Cod. S.), prodientem xvi. 39 (prodiente 
Cod. S.), prodiendum xvi. 40*. 

The use of certain verbs as deponents^ e. g. certati sunt vii. 92 (see note), _;?mc- 
tuatur xvi. 12*, haessitemini xvi. 76 (^sitemini (sic) Cod. S.), scrutinatur xvi. 63, trepiden- 
tur XV. 29*. 

The act. for the depon.^, as : oonsules xii. 8 (consulas Cod. S.), consolare (inf.) x. 41* 
consulare (inf.) x. 49, demolient xv. 42* (comp. the pass. in x. 21*, xv. 61*), dominabit 
iii. 28*, dominare (inf.) vi. 57, vii. 5, dominauit xi. 32 (-6iY Cod. S.), dominabunt xii, 23*, 
interpretaui xii. 12*, zelabo xv. 52*, zelabunt ii. 28* (depon. in xvi. 49*, 50*, 51*). 

Among compound verbs we find both oboedierunt i. 8, and obaudire i. 24* ; both 
adiecere viii. 55, proiece i. 8, xiv. 14, proiecientu/r xvi. 24, reieciet v. 7, treiecientes xii. 
29, and adiciam ix. 41*, proiciam i. 30*, 33*'. 

Adverbs : 

certum xii. 7*, inuanae iv. 16, iteratum v. 13, so^wm modum vii. 54*, ualide xiii. 8, 
in other places ualde. 

Construction. 

Erepositions joined to a wrong case^ : a s^cZms terribile xv. 13 (a sicZws ferr- Cod. 
S.), acZ dextris vii. 7, coram quem vii. 87 (see note), wi essetis mihi in populo i. 29, 
eram ^71 Babilonem iii. 1*, swper tenebris nigrae vii. 125 (55), g^^ti habitant in eum 
XV. 14*. 

Mistakes in gender'' : huxos multos xiv. 24*, fiaem suam xii. 30*, fontes meae ii. 32, 
labore multa ix. 46,, sidus terribilem xv. 40% somnii quem xiii. 53*, a mitZto timore quam 
xii. 5*. There seems to be a tendency to use factum est (iyevero) as a fixed form, 



^ In Cod. S., somniatur x. 36. 

" In Cod. S., scrutas for scrutaris xii. 4. 

^ In God. S., adicere, proice, proicientnr, trei- 
cientes. 

4 There are other instances in Cod. S., viz. viii. 5, 
ix. 24 {solum modumflores, but solummodo deflori- 
bus in the same verse) and xiii. 9. 

^ The scribe of Cod. S. indulges even more freely 
in this species of error; he confuses a {db) and ad, 
as, a te alia loquar xiii. 56, db orientalem xv^ 39, ad 
dextera parte xi. 12, ad dextra parte xi. 20, 35, xii. 
29, «(5? leua xi. 35 (comp. 'k droite,' 'a gauche'), ad 
eminenti xvi. 61, uade ad me v. 19, recessit ad me 
B. 



V. 19, and deals thus with other prepositions : cum 
laborem x. 47, de mare xi. 1, xii. 11, xiii. 2, 5, de 
omnem hominem viii. 15, comp. viii. 16, 55, xi. 10, 
xvi. 73, profectus est... in ciuitate xii. 50, post aliis 
tres dies xiii. 56, prae multos x. 57, pro desolationem 
xii. 48. Cases like ex with the gen. v. 23, 24 (Codd. 
A., S.), and de with the gen. xi. 29 (Cod. S. and appa- 
rently in Cod. A. originally), are in imitation of the 
Greek. 

^ Add from Cod. S., omnis corpus xii. 3, nubem, 
quem xv. 39, paradiso, quam plantauit, iii. 6, est 
factum . . . casus vii. 118 (48). 



18 

independent of the gender of tlie subject, as : fadwm est permanens infirmitas iii. 22 
(comp. et fadum est species uultus eius altera Luc. ix. 29 Cod. Amiat.) ; similarly, et 
cum (om. cum Cod. A.) adhuc esset eis apertum poenitentiae locus ix. 12* 

Sometimes the mistake in gender seems to be due to the influence of the Greek, 
as in the following examples : creatus est saeculum (6 alwv) vi. 59, qui nondum uigilat 
saeculum vii. 31* saecidum qui db eo factus est ix. 2*, certaminis (a^cSi^o?) quem vii. 127 
(57)*, in campum (to TreBiov) quod uocatur ix. 26*, omnem peccatum {afiaprlav) xvi. 
51*, hoc enim erat duorum capitum {K€(j)a\cov) maior xi. 29*, multitudinem (to ttX^^os) 
...quod paratum erat xiii. 11*. 

Among other peculiarities of construction may be noticed * : obliuisci with acc. of 
pers. i. 6* (with gen. i. 14* xii. 47*) ; ohaudire with acc. i. 24* ; the double acc. with 
certain verbs, as : folia arhorum uos texi i. 20* (comp. Ezech. xviii. 7 Hebr., and LXX. 
Alex., Luc. xxiii. 11, Cod. Bezae, Gk. and Lat.), hihe quod te potiono xiv. 38* (comp. 
Ps. Ixix. 22 Hebr., LXX., Lat., Cod. Sangerm.)^; instances of twofold government, as : 
nolite similari {-ure Cod. A., pr. m.), eam nec operihus eius xvi. 52*; the inf. preceded 
by ad, as : ad expugnare xiii. 28*, 34, see Eonsch {It. u. Vidg. p. 430), who compares 
a before the inf. in French ; a more general use of et to introduce an apodosis after 
et factum est, as in et missus est vii. 1* et feci ix. 47* ; the omission of the substan- 
tive verb in a relative clause, as : his qui nunc ix. 18* qui cum eo xi. 31. 

Very few of the anomalies exhibited in the foregoing examples have escaped revi- 
sion. In both MSS. the hands of correctors, some of an early date, have been busy 
at work, assimilating the abnormal spelHng, inflection, and construction to the classical 
standard of biblical Latin. Thus not only much that was rustic and rugged has been 
polished, but many an archaic form and phrase has been swept away, which consti- 
tuted a marked feature of the original translation. Alterations meet us at every step : 
a letter regarded as superfluous has a short stroke or point (sometimes two points) 
below it (the points are often placed above in Cod. S.), or is erased. The most common 
corrections are o with v written above, m by a slight curve converted to o, i by a loop 
in lighter ink to e, and e to i by a long line drawn through it : u is changed by a 
continuation of its first stroke to B. The et of the apodosis was a frequent stumbling- 
block to the revisers, and there are many cases where it has been obscured or obli- 
terated. The numerous corrections, and especially the erasures, form the chief difficulty 

^ Cod. S. has parcentes with acc. xvi. 72. ^ For arguo with double acc, see below, p. 33. 



19 



in the coUation of these MSS., and sometimes I have only been able to ascertain the 
genuine reading by a careful comparison of the faint traces left in the two MSS. 

I have thus attempted to describe in detail the chief peculiarities of these two 
MSS., on account of the foremost rank which they will henceforth hold in settling the 
text of the Latin translation of the 4th book of Ezra. Nothing remains now but to 
consider the particular arguments in virtue of which Cod. S. is claimed as the ultimate 
source of all later MSS., and then to determine the relation in which Cod. A. stands 
to it, and the value to be assigned to this new authority in the criticism of the book. 
In pursuance of the first of these objects, I now resume nay translation of Prof. Gilde- 
meister's important letter at the point where he adduces various examples in proof of 
his statement that all later MSS. may be traced back to Cod. S. The foot-notes 
exhibit the readings of MSS. coUated by myself. 

* In vi. 12, Cod. S. has sequente praecedente, the former word being dotted above 
as erroneous; in five^ later MSS. both these words are found, In the same verse, 
Cod. S. and one MS. besides have ex parte^, another has parte, which the rest have 
converted into partem. In iv. 23, data est, the original reading of Cod. S., has been 
corrected to deducta est ; here one MS. gives data est deducta, the first word dotted 
below. In iv. 24, Cod. S. had originally nostra et pauor, but et is altered, probably by 
the first hand, to est (thus ; et) , and most MSS. have this reading ; but one has et 
pauor^, which. was corrected in others to ut pauor, and in the printed text to ...nostra 
stupor et pauor. In iii. 8, Cod. S. has the reading in ira^, in which it is followed by 
a number of MSS. ; in some this passes into mira, in others into iniqua. The number 
of these examples might be considerably increased." 

" In the very inaccurate text of Cod. S. there are many erasures, as well as cor- 
rections, made by various hands not easily to be distinguished ; a few of the latter 
seem to result from the collation of another MS. The MS. nearest allied to Cod. S. 
is one of the fourteenth or perhaps the thirteenth century, which frequently exhibits 
the readings of Cod. S. that have become corrupted in later copies. For example, this 
MS. has not oro^ vi. 12, nor orauif vii. 36, nor uenerunt vii. 38, the first of which has 



1 Among the later MSS. examined by me, C. 6, 
L, 7, 0. 3, 6, and W. have sequenti precedente, C. 12 
has only sequenti. 

2 I have foiind ex parte in C. 10, 11, H. and 
L.5. 

* Et pamr is also the reading of C. 6, 12, 0. 3, 



and "W,, and ut pauor of L. 7. Another variant is et 
uita nostra pauor, found in C. 10, 11, and L. 5. 

* See below, p. 32. 

5 The word oro is omitted in C.3,9, H., L.3,4, 0. 1. 

^ The absence of a verb in Cod. S. is now ex- 
plained by the recovery of the lost part of the 



20 

been added in many, and the second and third in all other copies, in order to complete 
the sense ; it stands alone with Cod. S. in having all the words in the following group*: 
uoluptate iii. 8, delinqid iii. 31, ualidis vii. 42, auis xi. 19 (corrupted in others to aliis, 
alis, illis). The original of the MS. in question was copied from Cod. S. before some 
of the corrections had been inserted, and so we find there dedit iii. 5 (eomp. the Syr. 
and Aeth.), as also in Cod. S. pr. m., for dedisti^ is from a second hand. In iv. 17 this 
MS. has harene and eam as Cod. S., where however the former has been altered to 
harena, the latter to eum. Again, in iv. 21 the quae before the last super is absent 
from this MS., in Cod. S. it has been added later. On the other hand, some correc^ 
tions had been already introduced, e.g. in iii. 22, Cod. S. had originally malum, and 
in iii. 26 and iv. 4 cor malum, where in each case the adj. is altered to malignum, and 
this is the reading found in that MS. Other copies have introduced in iii. 26 the 
further corruption corde maligno." 

" In attempting tberefore to restore tbe earliest form of the Latin, we must always 
make Cod. S. our starting-point ; all other MSS^ which have the lacuna after vii. 35 
are worthless. It is only an uncritical dilettantism that would construct a text, by 
balancing the readings of Cod. S. with the arbitrary variations of two or three MSS. 
which are copied from it. Cod. S. eertainly offers no intelKgible text, and yet it 
forms the only basis for conjecture." 

From my own examination of Cod. S. and other MSS. I could bring forward many 
arguments of a like kind in support of the conclusion at which Prof Gildemeister 
arrives. For instance, in ii. 40, Cod. S. has respice altered to recipe ; the latter I have 
found in the majority of MSS., but the former is by no means uncommon^ In iii. 17, 
Cod. S. has /ac^MS est corrected to factum est ; the latter is the usual reading in MSS.; 
the uncorrected form is retained in Codd. C. 6, 0. 3, T: and W. (in C. 12 we find factus 
es). So facit has been altered to fecit in iii. 31, Cod. S. ; the original reading is again 
represented by Codd. C. G, 12, O. 3, T. and W., and the correction by the majority of MSS. 
The untenable eonstruction ut non decurrunt, which Cod. S. presents in vi. 24, naturally 
gave rise to two readings, et non decurrent, C. 6, 12, L. 7, 0. 3, T., W. and Vulg., and ut 

chapter; the last word on the leaf cut out of this C. 1, 3, 9, H., L. 4, 9, 0. 1, 6, have pro ualidis, and 

MS. was doubtless rogauit. C. 10 has (not auis, but) auibus. 

1 I have not found a MS. -with the readings of ^ gge below, p. 25. 

Cod. S. in all these passages, a considerable number ^ redpe Codd. C. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, H., 

however (C. 3, 4, 7, 8, 10, 11, H., L. 1, 2, 3, 6, 0. 1, 2, L. 1, 5, 0. 1, 2, 3, 5, and W. ; respice Codd. C. 7, 8, 14, 

5, 6) have the word uoluptate; C. 1 has delinqui; L. 2, 4, 6, 7j 0. 6, 7. 



21 

mn decurrant, which proves to be correct and is found in most MSS.* Again, Cod. S. 
had originally sed iwn in tempore non omnia...saluantur, viii. 41, but the second non 
has been struck out; here also the uncorrected text is preserved in Codd. C. 6, 12, D., 
L. 7, 0. 3, T. and W., the corrected text in most other MSS. A few verses lower down 
(viii. 45), Cod. S. has tu enim creaturae misereris, with ae added above the line after 
the first word ; this is probably the source of the variations which are found in this 
passage, e. g. tu enim creat. mis. C. 5, 10, 11, O. 5, tue enim creat. mis. C. 1, 3, 4, 7, 8^ 9, H., 
L. 9, 0. 1. 2, 6, and tu autem creaturae tuae misereris, C. 2, 6, 12, D., L. 7, 0. 3, T., W. 
and Vulg. In x. 20, the word hunc, which was leffc out by the transcriber of Cod. S., 
has been supplied on the margin ; as there written it stands before sermonem (the first 
ward of the line), but a slight mark is inserted to indicate that it has been omitted after 
that word ; hence we meet with it in both positioiis, hunc sermonem in Codd. C. 2,6, 12, 
D., L. 7, 0. 3, T., W. and Vulg., and sermonem hunc in most of the MSS. I will now 
give an example of another kind, but one no less convincing : in xi. 32, et dominabit 
qui inhabitant terram in ea is the reading of Cod. S., but the Oriental versions alone 
(if we had no other evidence) are sufiicient to prove that terram has crept in from the 
preceding clause (comp. the usual formula which occurs in verse 34, xii. 23, 24, and 
elsewhere) ; but this word once introduced through Cod. S. has, in spite of all efibrts 
to reetify the construction, remained to this day a disturbing force in all MSS. and 
printed editions*. In xv. 36, the original reading in Cod. S. is femur,. but the letter r 
is written with an upward flourish, so that at first sight it would be readily mistaken 
for an f^; to make the word in some sort intelligible, an i has been drawn through 
the e, and thus the strange reading fimus has passed into subsequent copies*. 

It seems superfiuous to accumulate examples of this kind, yet the argument woukl 
be incomplete if I did not call attention to the lacunae as furnishing weighty evidence 
in determining the pedigree of MSS. Now wTierever words have been omitted in Cod. S., 



^ In vi. 34, Cod. 8. has ut non properas, which 
has been emended in like manner to ut non pro- 
peres. The reading, et non properes, retained by 
modem editors from the Vulg., seems not to be 
eountenanced by the MSS. 

2 C. 10 has et dominabantur qui inhahitant 
terram in ea, but the efifect of the insertion of ter- 
ram has generally been to drive the words in ea from 
their position, as in Cod. T. ; et domindbitur in ea hiis 
qui hahitant terram, and they are similarly placed 



after the principal verb in most Cftdices, as C. 2,4—8, 
11, 12, D., H., L.7, 0.2,3, 5,7, and W.,while in C. 3, 9, 
0. 1, they are expelled as a hindrance to the sense. 

3 A few verses lower down (xv. 45) there is a 
similar confusion between these two letters in the 
same MS.; hence the two variations, constantes in 
the Vulg., cotistanter in most MSS. 

* In some early editions it is printed fumus, 
hence Coverdale's translation : and the smoke of 
man unto ye Camels lytter. 



22 

they seem to have been lost for all subsequent MSS. To quote a few instances, in 
vii. 112 (42) the subject of orauerwnt is wanting in Cod. S. and apparently in all later 
copies; Yolckmar supplies it by the insertion of ualidi, wHch gives the sense, though, 
as we shall see, not the language of the original Latin. A comparison with the other 
versions will disclose important lacunae comraon to Cod. S. and later MSS. in the 
following passages : ix. 20, x. 60 — xi. 1, xi. 2, and xiii. 22. In xii. 11, quartum has 
evidently dropped out after regnum, and so this indispensable epithet has ever since 
been absent from the Latin text. The Oriental versions point to the presence of loqmr 
before coram te in xiv. 18 ; that word is not in Cod. S., nor have I detected it in any 
other MS. When an omission creates a void that may be felt, it is but natural that 
attempts should be made by copyists to fill it up ; we have an instance of this in a 
passage already quoted, vii. 106 (36), where the removal of a leaf from Cod. S. has left 
the clause without its verb, and orauit has been supplied incorrectly, as we now know, 
in the MSS. that come after Cod. S. A more ambitious attempt to restore the text may 
be seen in the same chapter, verse 115 (45), where four words absent from Cod. S. are 
found inserted in later MSS. In this case, I think that the neque before demergere 
clearly indicated the loss of a clause, which was supplied ingeniously enough, but, to 
judge from independent witnesses, incorrectly by the words ; salvare eum qui periit It 
is. in fact this tendency among transcribers to write what is clear and intelligible 
instead of what is doubtful or difficult to understand, which will explain many curious 
deviations of later copies from their prototype, Cod. S. To begin with an alteration 
manifestly incorrect : in ix. 17, Cod. S. has et qualis agricola talis et atria ; the easy 
emendation of the last word {area for atrid), proposed by Volckmar, seems not to have 
occurred to a scribe, and so cultura was boldly substituted, and is now the reading of 
most MSS.^ So in xii. 32, the infulcit of Cod. S. reappears as incutiet in the MSS. 
and printed editions. In xvi. 10, surgebit, the reading of Cod, S., has been changed 
by later scribes to pauebit (the true word, as we shall afterwards see, is horrebit). It 
required no great critical acumen to replace filii a potestate, xv. 25, Cod. S., by filii 
apostatae^, or misereatur, vii. 133 (63), Cod. S., by miserator ; the change in the latter 
case proves that the key to the structure of the whole passage had been discovered, and 
prepares us for the further emendation of muneribus, vii. 135 (65), in Cod. S., to mum-' 
fijcus in later MSS., which might otherwise have seemed beyond the range of a simple 
copyist. The reading absolve, in viii. 4, Cod. S. (retained in C. 10), is by a true instinct 

1 C. 10 retains atria from Cod. S. * re/ci/a aTroo-rarat (Is. XXX. 1), not reKva aivoarTa- 

Tov as Hilg. p. 208. 



23 

changed to absorbe in most MSS. Sometimes a single Codex not rising above the dead 
level of ordinary transcripts surprises us with a happy emendation* of an error, which had 
apparently taken permanent possession of the text. Thus, in C. 5, instead of the long- 
familiar blunder, et non significasti, nihil memini, quomodo..., iii. 30, 31, we unexpect- 
edly come on a reading which anticipates by six centuries the certain emendation of 
Van der Vlis, et non significasti nihil nemini, quomodo... Again, we might look long 
for any improvement on the reading, quando plantasti terram, iii. 4 ; Hilgenfeld assumes 
it to be correct in his reproduction of the Gk, ot6 e^uTeucra? ttjv jrjv, and disregards 
the consensus of the other versions in favour of an original ore eTrXacra? tt)^ jrjv ; the 
natural equivalent to eifkaa-wi is plasmasti^ a reading which I have actually detected 
in two MSS. (L. 7 and 0. 6). There are some corrections now generally accepted 
which seem to be of comparatively recent introduction, at any rate I have only noticed 
them in MSS. contemporary with the earliest printed text. To this class I would 
refer the change of et si to et ipsi, viii. 56, and of initium per consummationem to 
initium habet pariter et consummationem, ix. 5. The most striking alteration of this 
kind which I have observed is in viii. 44 ; in this verse the singular reading, hic pater 
et filius homo, to judge from the evidence before me, maintained its ground in the 
MSS. till tbe invention of printing, when it became recast in the form which, with but 
Httle variation, it has ever since retained : sic perit et similiter homo. At the same 
period a lacuna of long standing in vii. 113 (43) was fiUed up by the insertion of et 
initium, which thecontext suggests and the other translations confirm. 

The investigation therefore of the sources of the present text forces us to tlie 
conclusion that many manuscript readings unhesitatingly adopted by editors can only 
be regarded as conjectures more or less ingenious, which must always be scrutinized 
with the greatest caution. In each case we are thrown back on the authority of 



^ On the otlier hand, tbe MSS. exhibit corrup- religious feelings of the scribe have given a colour- 

tions equally startling ; these sometimes result from ing to the text, as ut et ecclesiam timeant et trepi- 

the tendency to substitute the known for the un- dentur omnes xv. 29, C. 10, for ut etiam timeant...,^ 

known, as Armenii xv. 30, C. 3, 4, 9, 0. 5, for Car- even to the violation of the laws of grammar and of 

jnowii Cod. S. ; Nazareth xni. 45, C.iO, torArzareth nature, as et mulieres et heretici parient men- 

(that mysterious land which, after having so long struatae monstra v. 8, which I have found with this 

baffled critics, has been discovered by Dr. Schiller- interpolation in no Icss than three MSS. (C. 7, 8, 

Szinessy to be nothing more than Terra alia, comp. and L. 2). , 

ver. 40, the mriK pN of Deut. xxix. 27, stereotyped ^ Another instance may be quoted to shew how 

in all its vagueness as a proper noun. See the JoMrnrt^ liable these verbs are to be confounded: in viii. 14, 

of Philology, Vol. m. 1870). In a few cases the forplasmatusestQodi.^.h2^plantatusest. 




24 

Cod. S., and with advantages to which a scribe of the middle ages could not aspire, 
such as the light to be derived from other ancient versions and from the researches of 
modern criticism, we must do our best to inake the crooked straight and the rough 
places plain. But although the theory just propounded deprives us of the help which 
we might otherwise ha,ve expected from the later MSS., so many of which remain still 
unexamined, it will be some consolation to know that we shall Bot be left in hopeless 
dependence on Cod. S. ; for Cod. A., which we have kept in abeyance during this 
discussion, not only restores to us the portion of the book which seemed irrevocably 
lost from the Latin, but, as we shall soon see, will henceforth be entitled to rank as 
a co-ordinate authority with Cod. S. in settling the texfc of this very difficult book, 

The great similarity existing between these two MSS. will doubtless have been 
already remarked from the quotations in the preceding pages ; this similarity can 
frequently be traced in the minutest details, both in the original and corrected 
readings, For example, in i. 36 Cod, A. supports Cod. S. in the reading et memora- 
huntur antiquitatum eorum^. The abrupt address in i. 88, Bt nunc, frater, aspice cum 
gloria et uide populum uenientem ab oriente, is attended with many difficulties ; by 
the easy substitution of fr for fr, the reading superaspice found its way into many 
later MSS.^ yet, strange to say, frater is not the original reading of either of our 
oldest authorities, for Cod. S. has (pr. m.) pater (pat), but p has been erased and 
fr written above, while the reading of Cod. A., partem {parte), differs so little in 
appearance from the word as first written in Cod. S., that it may be taken for a 
confirmation of that reading^. In ii. 15 mater, amplectere filios tuos, educa illos cum 

1 So apparently in moat MSS. Fritzsohe indeed in an address from God to his prophet. Again, the 
retains the Vulg. et memardbuntur iniquitatum language which immediately follows in ii, 6, 7, ut 
'eorum, but I have not observed this variation in des eis confusionem...dispergant7ir in gentes..., 
copies written before the 15th century. The mu- looks certainly like a direct appeal to God himself, 
tilated form, iquitatum, assigned to T. (Zeitschr. d. Or is it God the Father, thus addressed by the Son? 
Wissensch. Theol. vii. 334, but quoted as equita- It is true there is no formal introduction of Christ 
tum in the edd. of Hilgenf. and FritzschB), stands as a speaker, but echoes from his words meet us on 
midway between the two readings. every side, This explanation is well adapted to the 

^ Further corrupted to semper in Cod. H. contest in ii. 5, and is there accepted by Hilgenfeld, 

2 Our first impulse is to refer the pater here but it will scarcely be regarded as admissible in 
and in ii. 5, ego autem te, pater, testem inuoco super i. 38. Can the reading in the latter passage have 
matrem fiUorum..., to the same person, but who is resulted from an error in translation? It has not 
thatperson? Is it Ezra? The 'Erra pater' indeed, been sufficiently recognized that the author of 
of modern times, occurs to us (see Addenda), but 4 Ezra i. ii, drew much of his phraseology from 
we lack evidence of the early use of such a title, not Baruch iv. v. Comp. e.g. ii. 2 with Bar. iv, 19, ii. 3 
to mention that it would be singularly rncongruous with Bar. iv. 11, 12, ii. 4 with Bar, iv. 17, 21, ii. 12 



25 



laetitia. Sicut columha confirma pedes eorum, the position given to columha naturally 
suggested tlie alteration to columnam^, whicli has been adopted by Coverdale, 'make 
their fete as fast as a piler,' and has thus passed into the Geneva and Authorized 
versions ; but that columha may be i-etained, without the unnatural association found 
in the Vulg., is proved by the text and interpunctuation common to both our MSS., 
mater complectere filios tuos educam illos cum laetitia sicut columba, confirma pedes 
eorum. The long-standing error, imperasti populo, iii. 4, for imperasti pulueri, is 
already in possession of the text in Cod. A. as well as in Cod. S. Their minute 
agreement in the next verse enables us to observe an intermediate stage in the 
transformation of et dedit tihi to et dedisti, for in both MSS. the letter s in dedisti 
is a later insertion^. 

Codd. A. and S. agree in the following readings : casui iii. 10 (the i is erased in 
Cod. A.), derelinquas altered in both to derelinqueres iii. 15, et offerre tihi^ in eodenb 
tuas ohlationes iii. 24 [eodem altered to eadem in Cod. A.), trihus impii iv. 23 (m has 
been afterwards inserted before trihus in Cod. A.), de ea (for dicam) iv. 28 (so also 
Cod. T.) ; in the same verse Cod. A. has districtio (altered to destructio), Cod. S. 
dest^rictio*. Again, they agree in tu enim festinas uaniter (altered to inaniter in Cod. A.) 



with Bar. v. 8; and so also the language of the verse 
in question is evidently derived from Bar. iv. 36, 37, 
Ilepil3Xe\frai. Trpos dvaroKds, 'lepovcraXijix, Kal i'8e Trjv 
€V(fipo(TVvr]V rrjv Trapa tov 6eov <toi ep-)(op.evr)v. Ibov 
epx^ovTat 01 vloi crov ovs e^aTreareiXas, ep)(0VTai avvrjy- 
p,evoi airo avaToXav eccs bvajiav rw pi^pari tov dyiov, 
xaipovTes Trj tov 6eov ^o^rj. Circumspice, lerumlem, 
ad orientem, et uide... Comp. also l^ar. v. 5, 6. If 
we assume then that the word which stood in the 
original Greek of 4 Ezra i. 38 was nepi^Xeifrai, or 
rather nepi^Xeyifov (the latter has hitherto been 
quoted as the reading of the Cod. Vat. in Bar. iv. 36, 
incorrectly as it appears, for 7repip.\e\ffe ( = -ai) is the 
form given in the edition of Vercellone and Cozza, 
Rome, 1872), this compound might easily have been 
mistaken for irep ^Xe-^ov, which would at once ac- 
count for the pater aspice of the Latin translator. 
To prove that the present Latin text exhibits a dis- 
torted image of the Greek, we need only compare 
the position of the next words, cum gloria, with 
the context in which p,eTa bo^ris stands in Bar. 
v. 6. 



1 C. 1 has columpna (without stop), C. 9 sicut 
columnam, confirma. 

^ With the text thus restored : imperasti pul- 
ueri, et dedit tibi Jidam corpus mortuum, comp. 
imperasti terrae ut crearet coram te iumenta et 
bestias et reptilia, et super his Adam, vi. 53, 54. 

^ Such is the obvious division of the words in 
the et offerr&ihi of Cod. S. (comp. in the same 
MS. ostender&iM = ostendere tibi iv. 3), but an early 
corrector by an excusable oversight read et offerret 
ibi, and consequently altered et to ut. 

* This reading of Cod. S. has been known from 
the time of Sabatier, but it seems to have been 
regarded by critics either as too insignificant to 
notice, or, if quoted, merely as an eccentricity in 
the spelUng of the word, whicli has been universally 
adopted in the text, destructio. The authority of 
Cod. A. will lead, I believe, to a re-consideration 
of the long-neglected destrictio, for it better keeps 
up the metaphor which is expressed by the other 
versions. The Lexicons give no examples of de- 
strictio or of districtio in the sense here required ; 



26 

cum et ipsum spiritum, nam excelsus pro multis^ iv. 34, uenit iv. 85, ponderaui iv. 86, 
prorogas altered in both to interrogas iv. 52, conculcauerunt qui (for conc. eum qui) v. 29, 
credebant (for non credebanty ibid., aut (for an) v. 83, qui necdum v. 36 (so also C. 10, 
11, and Syr.), uiuificauit v. 45, qui ante sed minores (s on eras. in A.) statu' v. 52, 
Initium vi. 1, decores (orig. -rzs A.) vi. 3, et antequam aestimaretur camillum Sion* 
vi, 4, quae (pr. m.) vi. 23, intuebatur vi. 29, turbatur altered in both to turbabatur 
vi. 36, odoramentis inuestigabiles {-lis in Cod. S.)' vi. 44. A word, -which appears to 
be progenitum, is erased before saeculum vi. 55, in Codd. A. and S. Both have quam 
vii. 20 {qud altered to quo in Cod. A.), tncorruptibile altered in both to corruptibile 
vii. 111 (41), Et nouem mensibus patitur tua plasmatio tuae creaturae quae in eo creata 
est, viii. 8, a passage which contains two anomahes of construction, apparently derived 
from the original. Comp. the Gk. of Hilgenfeld, koI ivvia fir]va<; avi^xeTai ro irXda-fia 
crov Tov Kria-fiaTo<i rov iv avru) KTLcy6evro<;. The following words found in the Vulg. are 
absent from both MSS., et initium vii. 113 (43), irascaris viii. 45 (comp. the Or. Verss.), 
ut viii. 49 (but added later in both, in Cod. A. before plurimum, in Cod. S. before inter), 
et (before miserabiles) viii. 50 (this is a step towards bringing out the right construc- 
tion as found in the Syr. &c.), mali viii. 53 (not in the Or. Verss.), est (before manifesta) 
ix. 5, casum x. 9 (this word is not represented in the Or. Verss. and is evidently intro- 
duced to help the construction). Codd. A. and S. seem to stand alone in reading nunc 
uitam viii. 60 {nunc is dotted above in Cod. S.). In ix. 16 sicut multiplicatur fluctus super 

but comp. the use of distringo in the Vulg., Et passage, 'or ever the chimneys in Sion were hot,' I 

fructus eius distringet, Ezek. xvii. 9. Destructio may remark that the textus receptus et antequam 

was not the only attempt to emend the original, for aestuarent camini in Sion is utterly destitute of 

we find distinctio in C. 6. credit. The only two MSS. which have any autho- 

1 Cod. S. has pro multis (not permultis). In rity agree in the reading which I have given above. 
Cod. A. qnm has been struck out before nam, and Camillum is for scamillum ' foot-stooL' Ronsch. 
nam excelsus pro multis altered to db excelso acce- p. 94, gives only scamillus, tliough Acts vii. 49, Cod. 
peris. Bezae, to which he refers, has scamillum in the 

2 In Cod. A. a corrector has changed quique to nominative ; so also Matt. v. 35, Cod. Clarom. {scamel- 
eos qui, so that the verse may now be read thus : lum, Cod. Sang. comp. scamello Jac. ii. 3, Cod. Corb.). 
Et conculcauerunt qui contradicebant sponsionibus For the metaphor comp. Lam. ii. 1. Aestimaretur is 
tuis eos, qui tuis testamentis credebant, which con- no doubt corrupt, we require in ifcs place some such 
forms to the construction in the Syr. and .^th. word as stabiliretur, firmaretur, or, as Hilgenfeld 
versions. proposes, aedificaretur (among the guesses in MSS. 

3 In V. .54, Cod. A. has minoris statutis altered we find edificarent (sic) camini in C. 6). 

to minores statu estis, Cod. S. minores statutis. ^ See Ronsch, p. 112. His conjecture that Cod. 

* As a distinguished Oxford Professor has lately S. has inuestigabilis is correct, but uunecessary, since 

quoted {Fors Clavigera, Letter xlvli. Oct. 1874), it does not appear that the form ininuestigabilis 

without misgiving, our Authorized Version of this has ever, as he assumes, been ascribed to that MS. 



27 

guttam Vulg., we find the reading multiplicat fructus in both MSS., the verb being 
here used intransitively in imitation of the Gk. TrXeovd^et. Similarly in xiv. 16 tantum 
multiplicabuntur super inhabitantes mala, Vulg., the form multiplicabunt is found both 
in Cod. S, and in Cod. A. (pr. m.). A misunderstanding of this anomalous tisage of 
the verb has led to the omission of siiper in ix. 16, Cod. A., and in xiv. 16, Cod. S. 
(supplied pr. m. in the latter case on the margin)\ In ix. 19 moribus^ (for mores) is 
common to the two MSS. (comp. the other versions). Modern editors have without an 
exception retained the reading of the Vulg. o domine, TE nobis ostendens ostensus es 
patribus nostris in deserto ix. 29. This is doubtless one of the many instances found 
in our book, of a well-known Hebrew idiom^ but the insertion of the acc. of the 
pronoun is not justified by a comparison of the analogous phrase, reuelans reuelatus 
sum xiv. 3. In fact te is one of those attempts at emendation which were introduced 
at the time of the first printed edition ; Codd. A. and S. and apparently all MSS. 
■before that date have IN nobis. In ix. 45 Cod. A. has ancillae tuae (altered to ancil- 
lam tuarn), Cod. S. has ancill&uae. Both have proditi (not perditi) x. 22, as Ambrose 
also quotes it (Lib. i. de Excess. Sat.)*, Uox exiebat xi. 10 {n stands above the line 
after uox in Cod. S.), and toto (not tanto) tempore xi. 16. In xi. 19, Cod. S. has omnibus 
auis, Cod. A, omnibus auibus^. The reading of Cod. A. in xi. 37 is et audiui quomodo 
(comp. the Syr., ^th. and Arm.), Cod. S. has the word audiui altered to uidi and so 
transmitted to the other MSS. Cod. A. agrees with Cod. S, and a large majority of 

1 In ix. 16, muUipUcat C. 3, 9, 10, multiplicatur preserved in most MSS.; in the Vulg. (and also in 

fructus C. 1. In xiv. 16, multiplicabunt C. 1, 10, Cod. T.) it has been corrupted to audiui. Our 

om. super C. 3. English translators have generally given due force 

^ moribus C. 9, 10. to this idiom, but not always; in v. 45, for instance, 

' It occurs, for instance, in iii. 33, iv. 2, 13, 26, quoniam uiuificans uiuificasti a te creatam crea- 

V. 45, vi. 38, vii. 5, 14, 21, 67, 75, viii. 15, ix. 1, 29 (bis), turam in unum is translated by Coverdale ' that 

X. 32, xi. 45, xiv, 3, 29, and even in the chapters thou Ijuynge maker hast made the creature lyuynge 

attached to the end, as xv, 9 ; in all these examples at once,' and the influence of this rendering is felt 

the inf, abs. is expressed by the Lat. participle; in a in the Gen. and in the A. V, In ix. 29 Hilgenfeld's 

few cases we find the abl. of the subst. as vi, 14, Gk, is based entirely on the faulty text of the Yulg^, 

31-32, vii, 67, and once the gerund xvi. 65. There he claims indeed the support of the Syr. but i^fuv 

are occasional efforts to get rid of this foreign con- has no representative in that version, and the words 

struction, most frequently by the rejection of the ;^.\v^^ cuV^Avso would be the ordinary 

participialelement,asinviii.l5,x.32,xi.45,xiv.29 translation for ct,avepa>e,h i<)>avepoier,,, or rather 

Vulg., and in vii. 5, C. 10. In vi. 14 all MSS. had , ^ ^a- ^ \'l/i 

been led astray by Cod. S, and the true readmg , ^^^^.^. j^^g ^^^^^^ ^^^^ Cod. S. into C. 3, 5, 

was only restored by an emendation of Van der ii t) 

Vlis, In vi, 31-32 auditu is omitted in C, 6, but % ^^„^.j^^ ^^^^^^ ^. 10. 



28 

the MSS. in reading mugiens for rugiens xi. 37, and mugientem for et rugientem xii. 31*. 
Both Codices have emittit (altered to emisit in Cod. A.) and fluctum altered to flatvm xiii. 
10, occurrentes xiii. 18 (-es is erased in Cod. S.), in hac for in haec xiii. 20^ prae medium 
xiv. 12 (-M?r» altered to -o in Cod. A.). Cod. A. has et in terram Sion xiv. 31, Cod. S. has 
et in terra Sion {in having been inserted). Both have plebi (with s added at the end) 
XV. 1, exuUans (altered to exaltans in Cod. S.) xv. .53'. In xvi. 33 the oues of Cod. S. has 
heen altered to homines in later MSS., but here also Cod. A. takes its place by the side 
of Cod. S. with the reading eo quod non transeat ouis per eam. In xvi. 39, the words 
cum parit are absent from both MSS* This list might be considerably extended, but 
I will now close it with a few passages, where I first recovered the true reading from 
Cod. A., but found, as soon as I had an opportunity of examining Cod. S., that in 
these points also the two MSS. originally coincided. There is a striking instance of 
this in iii. 7, where Cod. A. reads et huic mandasti dilegentiam vmam tuam, et prae- 
teriuit eam. The presence of diligentiam, that characteristic word in the Latin of the 
fourth of Esdras^, and the harmony of the other versions, at once stamp this as the 
genuine text^ while the reading of Cod. S — diligere uiam tuam..., transmitted to 
nearly all later MSS.' and accepted by all editors, bears every mark of an alteration 
made to simplify the language. If we examine Cod. S. more closely, we shall have 
ocular demonstration of the way in which this alteration was introduced, for the last 
letter of diligere is written on an erasure, and we can still decypher faint traces of 

^ C. 10 has rugiens xi. 37, but mugientem however, who kindly lent me bis aid, has succeeded 

xii. 31. in finding a similar passage, not in the Siphre, but 

2 in hac C. 10. in the Siphra, xii. § 10 (ed. Weiss, Wien, 1862, fol. 

3 exidtans C. 10. 27 a, col. 1), as well as in the Yalkut (Livorno, 1650, 
* cumparit is not in C. 10. fol. 220 b, § 479), and in Rashi on Lev. v. 17, in all 
^ See below on vii. 37. of which places the words that especially illustrate 
^ With the passage thus restored compare the the point under discussion appear with some sUght 

followdng extract quoted in the ' Pugio fidei' of variations. But should this be really the source of 

Ravmundus Martini, (pp. 674,67.5): hhin ^DV "IS Raymundus Martinfs quotation, it may be here 

niKO TPnv hv pSK^I n^K^on -h^a niDT ntO^I KV mentioned that m other respects there are material 

rmr\ N^a nm ni^iD xbx ni10^3 ^^ ^JIOnpn discrepancies, such as the absence of all Messianic 

...Vnnn^l h IWp^ mn^D HDD nsn n>b inyi aPPHcation in these three authorities; a fact which 

„, . . .,, , , ■, r j, c^- y T-,1 T it would be well lor those to consider who contmue 

This is said to be taken from the Siphre; Edzardus, , ij.j.i- xi. <• in j 

. , . , , /TTT ,,. T.., , TT „^^s . i, to appeal to this extract as em sehr klares und 

m his .4wnotofc ( Wolf. Bibl. H. IV. 622) gives no other , ..'^ , „ . j t,- j- . j T.r 

, X. ,., . -i i .1 1 , T?r.. , , bestimmtes Zeugniss von dem Verdienste des Mes- 

explanation than ex citat. Salom. Wunsche, who . , 

borrowsthequotation(Z>ieZe«Wenc?e5il/(?mas,p.66), ' . ,. , , , . ,.7. 

,,,,, c <ci,«,,T>iT, • . ' One variation may be noted, viz. «jMffere TOflw- 

adds to the reference ' S. 121.' But I have m vam , • . ^ , tt 

searched for it in the Siphre. Dr. Schiller-Szinessy, '^«*« ^"^ et praeterimt ea, Cod. H. 



29 

the termination -tiam ; again it will be seen that uiam results from the erasure of 
the second stroke of the n in the original text unam. Cod. A. has extincta in viii. 53, 
and this (not et tincta) is also the reading of Cod. S. Chap. xiv. 11 stands thus in 
the tvvo latest editions : Buodecim enim partibus diuisum est saeculum, et transierunt 
eius decimam et dimidium decimae partis. For decimam, Cod. A. has decem iam, and 
whatever difficulties still remain with regard to the calculation* in this and the follow- 
ing verse, the construction thus obtained is confessedly more natural, for the reading 
of the Vulg. decima is a step in this direction, and our English translators^ by a 
happy instinct have expressed the very words of Cod. A. The reading Xam has been 
invariably assigned to Cod. S., but looking at it in the light thrown on the passage 
by Cod. A. we at once detect the erasure of an i before the a, so that here again 
the two MSS. concur. In the example which I will now adduce, the correct expan- 
sion of an abbreviation will bring the two MSS. into unison. In ix. 19 Fritzsche 
edits : tunc enim erat nemo, and remarks pro ' nemo ' in Codd. nescio quo errore legitur 
' quisque,' but Cod. S., which is the source of this reading, has quiso,; this contraction 
must here stand for quisquam^, which is the reading of Cod. A. ; but adopting this, 
we must proceed a step further, and, substituting nec for tunc, restore the whole 
passage thus : et nemo contradixit mihi, nec enim erat quisquam (oi/Se <yap riv ouBei<;)*. 
In xiii. 48 — 49 it is only a faulty interpunctuation that keeps the two MSS. apart. 
Cod. A. reads correctly ...intra terminum meum sanctum; erit ergo... The very same 
words stand in Cod. S. ; but the insertion of a stop (.;) before, instead of after, sanctum 
(fcm) has produced an impression, shared alike by ancient copyists and modern col- 
lators, that the reading of that MS. is ...intra terminum meum. Factum erit ergo... 

It would however be a mistake to conclude from this long catalogue of resem- 
blances that in Cod. A. we have little more than a repetition of the text given in 
Cod. S. Quite as many divergences in reading' might be quoted to shew that, 



^ In C. 10 there is an attempt to remove this 
nmnerical confusion by reading undecimae for de- 
cimae in both verses. 

2 Coverdale's translation is ' For the tyme is 
deuyded in to twolue partes, and ten partes of it 
are gone all ready, and half of the tenth parte.' 
Similarly the Gen. and A. V. 

^ C. 11 preserves the abbreviation from Cod. S. 
In C. 10 there is a fair attempt at emendation, tunc 
non erat quisquam. 



* In xiii. 52, sic non poterit quisque super ter- 
ram uidere... God. S. has the same contraction, and 
Cod. A. has quisquam (after terram). The require- 
ments of the construction have introduced the word 
quisquam into several MSS., as C. 1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 
11, D. 

'" Maiiy specimens of readings peculiar to Cod. A. 
may be gathered from these pages; a few more are 
here subjoined, some of which may prevent us from 
overestimating the value of that authority : crescunt 



30 

however close the relationship between the two MSS., they are yet perfectly inde- 
pendent of each other. In proof of this we may appeal to the fact that in several 
places, where there is a lacuna in Cod. S., the Latin text is found complete in Cod. A. 
For instance, this MS. first supplies us with the correct form of the subject in vii. 112 
(42) : propter hoc orauerunt QUI potuerunt pro inualidis. The omission as usual 
must be referred to homoeotel.* Cod. A. first fiUs up the gap in ix. 20, thus : 

Et consid&raui saeculum mevm, et ecce peeditum erat et orbem meum, et 
ecce erat periculum. 
Comp. the SjT. It is true that here the missing words may have stood originally in 
Cod. S., for a line has been erased in this place, but I think that the erasure will 
be best accounted for by supposing that in the confusion arising from the similarity 
of the clauses, some words were by mistake written twice. In ix. 21 Cod. S. has et 
peperci eis ualde; but ualde does not fall in with the spirit of the next words, et 
saluaui mihi acinwm de butru. From Cod. A. we recover the lost particle et peperci 
eis UIX ualde^. Through the same authority another passage which has been curtailed 
by a common oversight will be henceforth restored to its proper proportions : Et 
dormiui illam noctem et aliam sicut praecepit mihi. Et factum est secunda nocte 
ET ALIA SICUT dixerat mihi et uidi somnium, x. 60, xi. 1. And, lastly, the kingdom 
which appeared to Daniel is described more explicitly in Cod. A. as regnum quaetum 
xii. 11. Enough has been said to prove the independent position which Cod. A. 
occupies, but it may still be asked whether there are absolutely no readings that have 
possibly filtered through, if not from Cod. A. at least from some kindred MS. now 
lost, into one or other of the later copies. I confess that at first there were some 



for cretterunt i. 6, Testamentum for sacramentum ^ In verse 115 (45) of this chapter, saluare eum 

ii. 7, populo for pupillo ii. 20, secreta noctu iii. 14, qui periit is absent from both MSS., being, as 

tremefecisti iii. 18, caelum for saeculum iii. 18, before stated, a conjectural insertion introduced 

faciunt Babylonii iii. 31, sicut haec Jakdb iii.-32, into subsequent copies. But in Cod. A. the words 

jlatvs iv. 5, tecum cogita altiss^'' scientiam non... neq. euerterit- qui uictus fuerat, which have been 

iv. 10, mensura mensuraui saecula et tempora iv. added on the margin to be attached to the end of 

37, quem considerasti v. 27, defectionem for defati- the verse, may preserve some element of the original 

gationem v. 35, et uiuent et serudbuntur vi. 21, reading; for uictus fuerat comes nearer to the 

Leuitam vi. 49, Leuitae vi. 52, altum et spatiosum Syr. and ^th. versions than the periit of later 

et inmensum vii. 3, si enim declinaueris viii. 32, MSS. 

munitio for motio ix. 3, tibi experienda x. 49, ora- ^ Similarly the Syr. and Mih. versions. In the 

tionem for deprecationem xiii. 14, qui^ in corde aut Arab. the reading of the two MSS. is not (as Ewald 

in profundo maris ^'sic... xul 52,... eisecretamulta g^jj^g^ -^. c^^ilwi, but i<f>-}J c:.,.jil3«. 
temporum xiv. 5. LT^J^ ' L5^ 



31 

isolated cases which perplexed me, where the bulk of the MSS. seemed to agree with 
Cod. A. and not with Cod. S.*; a subsequent coUation however of the latter MS. and 
a careful attention to the erasures served to dispel these difficulties. Yet still it 
would be possible to draw up a pretty long list of readings that are found in Cod. A. 
aud other MSS., but not in Cod. S. I believe that all of these will prove on exami- 
nation to be mere accidental coincidences to be explained by the ordinary tendencies 
that produce fluctuations in the text*. 



1 The foUowing readings ascribed to Cod. S. 
would be clearly incompatible with the theory that 
all later MSS. may be traced back to this source 
alone : 
unde sit iv. 4 S. Vulg., quare A. and the later 

MSS. 
di^ustantis vi.28 „ „ tantistemporibus „ „ 
ipsum xiii. 58 „ „ tempora „ „ 

I find however in each of these places that Cod. S. 
really agrees, not with the Vulg., but with Cod. A. 
and the rest of the MSS. In vii. 18 the insertion 
of infine (which Hilgenf. adopts for his text) seems 
to separate Cod. S., not only from all other MSS., 
but also from the Vulg. The error in this case 
arose simply from not observing the difference of 
type in the foot-note of Sabatier, where he refers to 
the last word in the verse : ' MS. Sangerm. in fine 
non viderunt, pro non videbunt.' My collation of 
God. S. has in several other points brought out more 
clearly the relation in which that MS. stands to the 
rest, as the following corrections will shew : 

Achiae i. 2, ex eo iii. 21, hdbillonem {m erased) 
iii. 28, in saeculum iii. 34, per nomina inuenies iii. 
36, potest iv. 9 (hence potest C. 4, 5, 10, 11; potes 
C. 1, 3, 7, 8, 9, H.), flamma, et uidi iv. 48, supera- 
uerant iv. 49 (so C. 3, 4, 5, &c.), fortitudinem v. 55, 
uisitas V. 56, aut sequentis vi. 7, quo apparerent 
tunc vi, 40 {tunc is in C. 3, 4, 5, &c. and in A.), 
creauit altered to certauif vii. 127 (57) {creauit C. 
3, 9), prophetes viii. 5 (so C. 3, 5, 7, 8, 9, &c.), fruc- 
tum viii. 10, quae (altered to qui)fecit viii. 60, mense 
ix. 19, glorificamini ix. 31 (so C. 5, 9, H.), cum 
timore x. 26, comoueretur altered to comederetur 
X. 26 (the latter in C. 3, 9, 10), inhabitabunt xi. 40, 
om. tua xi. 43 (so C. 3, 5, &c.), renouabit xii. 23, 
manducdbam xii. 51, om. ut xiii. 32, om. cum xiii. 
46, superant xiv. 12, qui eam exterruerunt xv. 45, 



pda XV. 63. 

^ This will be best illustrated by a few charac- 
teristic examples : Latilibus ii. 31 S., lattbolis A., 
latibulis C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c. (We find two attempts to 
emend the above error of Cod. S. : (1) lateribus L. 7, 
T., Vulg., and (2) latibulis C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c. The 
latter was successful) ; uoluptate iii. 8 S., C. 3, 4, 10, 
11, &c., uoluntate A., C. 5, 12, L. 4, 7, W. (These 
words constantly interchange) ; seruare iii. 36 S., C. 
7, 8, seruasse A., C. 1, 2, 3, 4, &c., Vulg.; qui inuo- 
catus est iv, 25 S. and most MSS., quod inuocatum 
est A, C. 10, Vulg. ; Hieremihel archangelus iv. 36 
S., Iheremiel angdus C. 5, leremiel archangelus 
L. 1, 2, 3, 4, Vulg., archangelus Orid A., Uriel 
archang. C. 10, Urihel archang. C. 6, Hurid arch- 
ang. C. 7, 8, L. 7. (Instead of Hieremihel, the 
name of the angel who replies to the souls of the 
righteous, which occurs nowhere else in the book, 
it was natural for a scribe to write Uriel, the name 
of the angel then speaking with Bzra ; this substitu- 
tion was made several times independently, e.g, in 
Cod. A., in some later MSS., and also in Arab."); 
egressos v. 5 S., et gressus A. and most MSS,; Spal- 
thihel V. 16 S., Phalthiel A., C. 4, L. 1; sicut in 
nouissimorum...nec in priorum v, 42 S., sicut non 
nouiss....nec priorum A. and most MSS.; nunc vii. 
132 (62) S., C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c., om. nunc A., C. 2, Vulg. ; 
thesaurus mortalitatis viii. 54 S., thesaurus innwr- 
talitatis A, and the other MSS. ; habitatio in Hie- 
rusalem x. 47 S., similarly C. 2, Vulg., om. in A.," 
C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c. (comp. ruina Hierusalem x. 48); 
temporum finem et temporum nouissima xii. 9 S. 
hc.,finem et temporum omitted through homoeot. in 
A., C. 2, Vulg. ; esca xii. 51 S., C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c, 
mihi aesca A., mihi esca C. 7, esca mihi Vulg.; 
dbsconsa in absconsis certa; hic nouit adinuen- 
tionem uestram xvi. 63, 64 S., terrae for certa D., T,, 



32 

I will now bring forward a few more noteworthy readings of Cod. A., some of 
which throw a new and unexpected light on dark passages of the Latin version. 

The MSS. seem to be nearly equally divided between the readings et in ira agebant 
and et mira agebant in iii. 8\ A similar parallelism in Gen. xlix. 6 might be alleged in 
favour of the former, but to this the other versions are opposed ; they rather support the 
reading of Cod, A., et impie agebant, which is also more in accordance with the style 
of the translation. Comp. iii. 30, vii. 18, viii. 35. Perhaps no word in the book has 
been more perplexing to editors than exterius, which is the reading of Cod. S. and 
most other copies in the following passage : et iam exterius corrupto saeculo iv. 11. 
Among the few variations may be noted et iam ex te corrupto saeculo L. 7 (comp. T.). 
Volckmar thought that the original Gk. would have been best rendered by ohnoxius ; 
Hilgenfeld substitutes his own emendation : et qui existis in corrupto saeculo ; Fritzsche, 
regarding the Latin as hopelessly corrupt, has relegated it to a footrnote. Cod. A. 
solves the diflficulty by reading exterritus, i. e. exteritus, ' worn out,' ' corrupted ' (see 
above, p. 15, 1. 15). This form of the participle of extero is not recognised in Lexicons, 
but we have on the one hand, the perf. exteruerunt, as we must read it, in xv. 45, 
(comp. conterui Ronsch, p. 287, and J. N. Ott, Neue Jahrbiicher f. Philologie und 
Paedagogik, Leipzig, 1874, p. 792), and on the other, the substantive exteritionem* 
XV. 39, Cod. S. In iv. 29, Cod. A. has si ergo non mensum fuerit qiiod seminatum 
est. The corrected reading non messum at once commends itself to us by its agree- 
ment with the Syr. and ^Eth., while the original form non mensum explains the 
curious reading in Cod. S. -nom suu, which has produced a large crop of conjectures*. 
Instead of ...impleatur iustorum ****** areae iv. 39 Cod. S., we have in Cod. A. ...impleatur 
iustorum area*, as Hilgenfeld suggests. Si non queris (not quaris) is the reading of 
Cod. S. in vii. 9; since it is quite unintelligible in the context in which it stands, it 
has passed through various transformations in the MSS., e.g., si non quzs G. 9, 10, 11, 

Vulg., in absconsis ahsconsa. certe hic nouit adin. nem C. 3, 7, 8, exercitationem C. 11 (in text), H.; 

u. A., absconsa in dbsconsis. certe hic nouit adin. extritionem was the original reading of Cod. A., but 

M. C. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10, &c. (But it must be noted (1) it has been converted by the insertion of -ca- to 

that in Cod. S. a point has been erased before certa, extricationem. 

and (2) that the order of the words preceding certe ^ Asnon inuersum T., Vulg. ; non in usum C. 6, 

is different in Cod. A.). 0. 3, non usum C. 5 ; non euulsum C. 3, 4, 7, 8, 9, 

1 et in ira agebant S., C. 4, 5, 6, 9, H., L. 1, 2, 3, 10, 11, D., L. 2, 3, 4, 5, 0. 1, 2, 6, non inuulsum L. 1, 
4, 6, 7, 0. 1, 3, D. ; et mira agebant C. 1, 2, 3, 7, 8, non emissum 0. 7. 

10, 11, 12, L. 5, 0. 2, 5, 6, T., W., Vulg. * Thia is also the reading of Cod. H. 

2 So also C. 9, 10, C. 11 (on. marg.), exterritio- 



33 



L. 9, si nunquam C. 3, 6, and so Vulg., si nusquam D., st non C. 4, 5, 7, 8, H., L. 1, 2, 
sine C. 1. Now Cod. A. has the same reading as that just quoted from Cod. S., but 
over queris (thus deleted) the word heres has been written, so that the passage may 
now be read si non haeres antepositum periculum pertransierit, quomodo accipiet 
haereditatem suam?, which is confirmed by the Syriac. The reading of the Vulg. in 
vii. IIG (46) ...sermo meus jyrimus et nouissimus must have resulted from an attempt 
to improve the text, for the words ...et non nouissimus were transmitted by Cod. S. 
to the later MSS. This emendation in the Vulg. turns out in this instance to be 
correct, for it is supported not only by the Syr., ^th., and Arab., but also by Cod. A. 
Again, this MS. stamps with its authority the emendation of Hilgenfeld, solum modi- 
cum (for solum modum in Cod. S.) viii. 5, and that of Van der Vlis, in nouissimis 
diebus (for a nouissimis diebus in Cod. S.) x. 59. The reading non comparuit, also 
suggested by the scholar just mentioned, emerges from the confused text of Cod. A. 
in xii. 2 (-uit being Avritten over an erasure). In xii. 31 the original reading of Cod. 
A. is loquentem ad aquilam et arguentem eam iniustitias ipsius^ (for ...eas iniustitias 
ip)sius, Cod. S.). In xii. 35 Cod. A. alone has the correct reading, et haec interpretatio 
eius (for et haec interpretationes Cod. S.), and in xiii. 17 erunt (for erant, Cod. S.). The 
preposition {in) before pericula, xiii. 19, is absent from Cod. A. ; its presence in Cod. S. 
lias effected the change of uiderunt to uenerunt in the later MSS. In xiii. 40, 
Cod. A. has haec snnt uiiii tribics^, but ...decem..., the reading of Cod. S., has been 
written above. Cod. A. stands alone among the MSS. in reading interpretationes quas 
audisti xiv. 8, as the other versions require, instead of ...quas tu uidisti Cod. S. ' In 
XV. 29, et exient nationes draconum Arabum...et sic flatus eorum...fertur super terram, 
we find in Cod. A. an important variation for sic flatus, viz. sibilatus^. The word 
contentio, xv. 33, has been accepted by editors solely on the authority of later MSS., 
for Cod. S. has constantia ; in Cod. A. the passage stands thus : et inconstabilitio regno 



1 So also C. 7, 8. (This is another illustration of 
iigreeiiient between Cod. A. and some of the later 
MSS.) Various attempts have been made to obviate 
the unusual construction of the verb, e.g. arguentem 
eam et iniustitias ijmus C. 3, 5, 9, 11, D., T., Viilg., 
arguentem eam iaiusticiis ipsius C. 10, arguen- 
tem iniustitias eius li., and in Cod. A. eam has 
been expunged by a corrector. In tlie next verse 
we have an instance of arguo with two accusa- 
tives, et impietates ipsorum arguet illos, Cod. S., 
B. 



and again in xiii. 37 Cod. A., S. and Vulg.; comp. 
Plaut. 3{en. v. 5. 37, Caecilius Stat. 1. 149 {Gomic. 
Rom. Fragm. ed. 0. Ribbeck), and Prov. xxviii. 23, 
in the Old Lat. Speculum, qtd arguit hominem uias 
suas (Mai, Nov. Patr. Bihl. i. 2, p. 45). 

^ The ^th. has also nine tribes ; in the Syr. and 
Arab. the number is nine and a half 

^ The only example of this word given in tlie 
Lexicons is from Caelius Aurel. de Morh. Acut. ir. 
27, accedente spirationis persecutione cum qiiodam 

5 



34 

illorum. The text of xv. 51 is : Infirmaheris. .ut non possint te suscipere potentes et 
amatores Vulg., but for possint te, Cod. S. lias possituos, and Cod. A. possintuos, but 
with the letter s written over ...nt erased; we may therefore venture to restore the 
passage thus : ut non possis tuos suscipere potentes et amatores. For surgebit xvi. 10, 
Cod. S., we read in Cod. A. horrebit. 

lu a short passage of the book we get a ghmpse of the Latin text of a somewhat 
earlier period, for the Prayer of Ezra (viii. 20 — 36) has been handed down as an 
extract in a few MSS. of the Bible, the oldest of which is anterior to Cod. S., e. g. 
in the Cod. Vatican. reginae Sueciae num. 11, Saec. viil. (= Cod. Vat.), in the Bibl. 
Ecclesiae Aniciensis Velaunorum, Saec. ix. (=Cod. Colb.), both collated l)y Sabatier, in 
a MS. of the Latin Bible in the Univ. Library of Jena, Saec. xiv. (= Cod. Jen.), coUated 
by Hilgenfeld, in a MS. of Trin. CoU. Dubl, Saec. xiv. (= Cod. A.), and in a Bodl. MS., 
Saec. XV. (=Cod. O. 8), as well as in some other biblical MSS., which I shall here- 
after notice ; it also occurs in the Mozarabic Liturgy\ Now Cod. A., although 
maintaining in these verses its close counexion with Cod. S., yet in a few instances 
rather reflects the text transmitted by the above anthorities ; thus we have qui hahitas 
in aeternum viii. 20, Vat., Moz., Colb., Jen., A., 0. 8, qui habitas in saectdum Cod. A., 
comp. the Syr. and ^th., while Cod. S. reads qui inhahitas saeculum, and iu viii. 28 
qui ex uoluntate tuum timorem cognouerunt, Colb., Jen., 0. 8, and Moz. (ed. Migne), 
qui ex uoluntate; tuum timorem cogn. Cod. A., comp. the Syr., Mih.., and Arab., ...ex 
uoluntate tuam timorem... stands in Cod. S. and has naturally led to ...ex zioluntate tua 
timorem... in the copies made from it. In viii. 29, Vat., Colb., Jen., A., 0. 8, as well 
as Moz. (ed. Migne), have pecorum, which is also the reading of Cod. A., whereas 
pecudum is the reading of Cod. S. lu viii. 30, ^''at., Colb., Moz. (as given correctly by 
Sabatier), Jeu., O. 8, aud Cod. A. have sunt iudicati, Cod. S. has iudicati siint (scarcely 
ludicati..., for the first letter is more probably a lengtheued ' iy. 

sibilatu uehementi, atqiie aspero. tion of two distinct works in this ' titre bizarre,' 

1 Liturgia Mozarahica, Vol. ii., Breviarum viz. the Miss. Hom., where chap. ii. 36, 37 is quoted, 

Gothicum, Cant. lxi. p. 878 (Migne, Patrologia Lat. as Basnage points out (comp. Fabricius, Cod. Pseudep. 

Tom. Lxxxvi.). It is singular that the Abbe Le Hir V. T. Ed. 2, ii. p. 191), and the Brev. Mozarab., 

searched in vain for this quotation {Etudes Bibliques, which contains the long quotation from ch. viii. 

I. p. 141); he was naturally puzzled at the reference ^ In verse 33 we read, iusti enim Colb., Jen., 

giTen by Volckmar ('Missale Romanum Mozara- A., 0. 8, iustus (altered to -ti) enim Cod. A., while 

bicum, missa in leria post Peutecosten p. 136 ' D. iusti alone is assigned to Cod. S., but the reading of 

4*« Buch Ezra, p. 273), but a little consideration this MS. was rather iustus or iustis (altered to 

might liave enabled hini to see a confused combina- iusti) followed by enim (uow erased). 



35 

It is however in chapters xv. and xvi., which together form the 5th book of 
Esdras in the majority of MSS., that the text of Cod. A. differs most widely from that of 
Cod. S. ; as an example we may compare xvi. 20 — 23 according to the two recensions : 

CoD. A. 

20 Ecce famis plaga dimissa est, et tribulatio eius • taquam mastix; casti- 

gatio in disciplina. 

21 Et super his omnihus non se auertent ab iniquitatibus sids nec super has 

plagas • memorantur sempiterna; 

22 Ecce erit annonae uilitas in breui super terram ut putent sibi esse directam 

pacem, tunc superflorescent mala super terram gladius et famis 
(altered to -es). ' ' 

23 Et aperiant (altered to aporient) uitam super terram, et gladius dispersit 

(altered to disperdet) quae superauerint a fame. 

COD. S. 

20 Ecce famis (altered to -es) et plaga et trihulatio et angustia, missa sunt 

flagella in emendatione. 

21 Et in his omnibus se non conuertent ab iniquitatibus suis, neque flagel- 

lorum memores erunt semper. 

22 Ecce erit annonae uilitas super terram, sic ut putent sibi esse directam 

pacem, et tunc germinabunt mala super terram, gladius famis (altered 
to -es) et magna confusio. 

23 A fame enim plurimi qui inhabitant terram interient, et gladius perdet 

caeteros (ceteros written above) qui superauerint a fame. 

Again, a few verses lower down we have, 

CoD. A. 
30 Quemadmodum relinquentur (altered to -quuntur) in oliueto tres uel 

quattuor oliuae, 
81 Aut sicut in idnia (altered to -ea) zdndimiata (altered to -dem-) : <& sub- 

remanet racemus patens • ab scrutantihus uindimiam (altered to -dem-) 

diligeni (two letters erased at end). 
32 Sic remanebunt... 



36 



COD. S. 

30 Quemadmodum relinquentur in oliueto et singidis arhorihus tres aut qua- 

tuor oKuae, 

31 Aut sicut in uinea uindemiata racimi (altered to -ce-) relinquentur ab his 

qui diligenter uineam scrutantur. 

32 Sic relinquentur . . . 

In tliese two chapters \ve have no Oriental version to assist ns in the criticism 
of tlie Latin text, and therefore quotations from early writers would be here especially 
welcome, yet hitherto one only has been pointed out by editors, viz. a short citation 
from xvi. 60 by Ambrose^ ; but some centuries before the date of our two oldest MSS. 
several verses had been quoted from 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. xv., xvi.) by a writer of our own 
country". It is a curious fact that the editors of Gildas have from time to time called 
attention to the peculiar text of these extracts^ without attracting the notice of a 
single writer on this book of Ezra. I now give in fuU the quotations in Gildas, 
and subjoin the passages as they stand in Cod. A., and in Cod. S. A comparison of 
these seems to shew that in Cod. A. we have at last discovered the recension of the 
text which was used by Gildas. 

GiLD. Epist. 

Quid praeterea heatus Esdras propheta ille hibliotheca legis 
XV. 21 minatus sit attendite, hoc modo disceptans : ' Haec dicit 

^ Non utique de hoc tecto dicit, sed de itlo : ex- nuously defended by Dr. Guest {Proceedings of the 

tendit caelum, sicut cameram^^Ei^i&i.xyiix.ieA.^&enQA. Archaeological Instltute, ' Salisbury Vol.,' 1849, 

Tom. II. col. 909). This is evidently borrowed from p. 35). 

4 Esdr. xvi. 60, qui extendlt caelum quasi cameram, ^ ' Haec Esdrae testimonia nonnihil etiam dif- 

and not from a somewhat similar passage in Is. xl. ferunt a uulgata lectione.' Gild. ed. Joan. Josseli- 

22, which is thus cited by Ambrose: qui statuit nus, fol. 52 vers., a.d. 1568. The latest editor, the 

caelum ut cameram, Hexaem. vi. § 2 (Tom. i. Rev. A. W. Haddan, describes the passage from 

col. 116). chap. xvi. as ' Vet. Lat. ap. Vulg., with considerable 

^ In the so-called ' Epistola ' of Gildas, generally variations,' but his attempt to account for these 

ascribed to the middle of the sixth century. Thos. variations is not satisfactory : ' Gildas also quotes. . . 

Wright thinks, that it was rather the work of an 2 Esdras (16 verses), in the Old Latin retained in 

Anglo-Saxon, or foreign priest, of the seventh cen- V. but corrected by the Greek.' {Gouncils and 

tury {Biogr. Brit. Lit. p. 128), and his opinion is Eccleslastical Documents relating to Great Britain 

adopted by H. Morley {English writers, The writers and Ireland, ed. by A. W. Haddan and W. Stubbs, 

hefore Chaucer, p. 219), but the earlier date is stre- Vol. i. pp. 70, 185, a.d. 1869.) 



37 

22 Dominus meus: Non parcet dextera mea super peccantes, 
nec cessabit romphaea super effundentes sanguinem innocicum 

23 super terram. Eodhit ignis ab ira mea, et devorabit funda- 

24 menta terrae et peccatores quasi stramen incensum. Uae eis 

25 qui peccant, et non observant mandata mea, dicit Vominus, 
non parcam illis. Discedite filii apostatae, et nolite cpntami- 

26 nare sanctificationem meam. Noidt Deus qui peccani in eum, 

27 propterea tradet eos in mortem, et in occisionem. Jam enim 
uenerunt super orbem terrarum mala midta! 

Various readings from Cod. B. (=Dd. l. 17, Univ. Library, Cambridge)\ 

22. pareet B. romphea B. 23. terre B. 24. Ue B. 26. peccauit B. 

5 ESDE. 

CoD. A.^ 

XV. 21, 22 Haec dicit dm ds ; non par- 
c& dextera mea sup% peccan- 
tes "/ nec cessauit rumphea 
suj) effundentes sanguinem in- 

23 nocuum sup terrd, <& exiit ig- 
nis ab ira eius ^ & deuorauit fwn- 
damenta terrae • & peccatores 

24 quasi stramen incensum, Uae 
hiis qui peccant -' et non obser- 
uant mandata mea ■ dicit dns, 

25 Non parcd illis : discedite filii 
apostate : Nolite contaminare 

2G scificatione med. Nouit ds qui 
peccant *" eu Propterea tra 
d& eos in mortem et in occisio 

1 This is still theonly surviving MS. of Gildas, informed me, escaped the fire, but these do not 

that can be appealed to for the extracts which I contain the quotations froni 5 Esdras. 
quote. Some fragments of the Cottonian MS. (Vi- '^ In these extracts the text is printed line for 

telHus A. VI.), as Mr. E, M. Thompson has kindly line as it stands in Cod. A., and in Cod. S. 



( 



38 

27 nem ; Jain enim uenerunt 
sujy orhem terraru mala. 

22. cessauit altered to -bit. 

COD. S. 

XV. 21 Haec dicit dns ds-; 

22 JS^on parc& dextera mea sup peccato- 
res. nec cessaiit rumphea sup 
effimdentes sanguinem innocuu sup 

23 terram-; & exiit ignis ab ira eius & deuo- 
rauit fundamenta terrae . & peccatores 

24 quasi stramen incensum •; TJe eis qiti pec- 
cant. & non ohseruant mandata mea • dicit 

25 djis .; Nonparcam illis •; discedite filii a potes- 
tate-; nolite contaminare saificatione med. 

26 qm nouit dns oms qui de**linqunt in illu. 
f~ppterea tradidit eos ds in morte & in occi- 

27 sionem-; Jam enim uenerunt sup orhem 
terrarum mala. 

In tlie following quotation from tlie next chapter, the agreement between the 
text of Cod. A. and that given by Gildas is still more marked: 

GiLD. Epist. 

xvi. 3, 4, 5 Immissus est gladius uohis ignis, et quis est qui recutiet ea? 

6 nunquid recutiet aliquis leonem esurientem in silua? aut 

nunquid extinguet ignem cum stramen incensum fuerit? 

8 Dominus Deus mittet mala, et quis est qui recutiet ea? 

9 Et eociet ignis ex iracundia eius, et quis extinguet eicml 

10 Coruscabit, et quis non timebit? tonahit et quis non horrehit? 

11 Deus cuncta minabitur et quis non terrebitur? A facie eixis 

12 tremet terra et fundamenta maris fiuctuanticr de profundo. 

6, 6, 8. recuciet B. 9. exiet B., exibit ed. Jossel. qiiis qui ext. B. 10. Thonahit B. 

12. de superbo B. 



39 



5 ESDR. 

CoD. A. 
xvi. 3 In- 

misus est gladius uobis; 
& quis est qui auertat 

4 eum 1 inmissus ~ uobis 
ignis. & quis ~ qui extin- 

5 guat eu? inmisa simt uobis 
mala ' & quis ~ qui recu- 

a 

6 ci& ea ? Numquid recu- 

ti& aliquis leone esuri- 

entem in silua ? Aut nu- 

quid extinguit igne cu 

stramen incensu fuerit t 

t 

7 Aut numquid recuti& sagita 

inmisam a sagitario forte ? 

8 B^is ds mittit mala ' & quis 

9 recuciet ea ? & exiet ignis 
(& iracundia eiiis • S quis est 

10 qui extinguat eu ? curus- 
cabit ■ S quis nun timebit ? 
tonabit & quis non horre- 

11 bit ? Dns cominatur ' quis 
non conterretur ? A faciae 

12 eius • tremS terra a funda- 
mento eius ' mare fluctuat^ 
de ^pfundo. 

4. inmissus altered to immissus. 

6. esurientem, s apparently added above es- and then erased. 

9. exiet altered to exit. 

10. curuscdbit altered to corus-; nun altered to non. 

11. conterretur, con erased. 

12. tremet altered to tremit; Jluctuaf altered io Jiuctuat. 




40 

COD. S. 

xvi. 3 Missus e uoh 

4 gladius . & quis e qui auertat illud? Mis- 
sus e uohis ignis . & quis e qui extinguat 

5 illud ? Missa sunt uohis mala <& quis e 

6 qui repellat ea ? Numquid repell& 
aliquis leonem esuriente in silua ? aut 
extinguat ignem in stipulam moxque 

7 coeperit ardere ? Numquid aliquis 
repellit sagittd a sagittario forti 

8 missd ? Dns ds mittit mala & quis re- 

9 pellat da ? Exi& ignis ex iracundia ei ' 

10 et quis e qui extinguat eum ? corrus- 
cabit & quis non timehit ? tonahit . 

11 <& quis non surgehit? Dns comminabit'^ ? 
& quis non funditus conteritur a facie 

12 ipsius ? Terra tremuit & fundamta 
eius. mare fluctuat'^ dc profundo. 

3, 4. missus altered to inmissus (bis); illud altered to iUum (bis). 

5. missa altered to inmissa. 

6. extinguat altered to -guet. 

7. repellit altered to -let. 

8. repellat altered to -let. 

10. corruscabit, the first ' r ' partially erased. 

With these extracts I bring to a close my remarks on the textual criticism of 
the 4tli book of Ezra, and of the chapters attached to it in the Vulg. The MSS. 
which I have examined will be found tabulated at the end of this Introduction. 
None of those hitherto discovered in English libraries can be ascribed to a period 
earlier than the 13th century. The references scattered through the preceding pages 
Avill eiiable us to single out the more interesting specimens in the list : Codd. C. 
6, 12, L. 7, O. 3, and W., for instance, are often grouped together as exhibiting, 
like Cod. T., the state of the text in Cod. S. before many corrections had been 
made. Cod. C. 10 and occasionally Cod. C. 11 have preserved some difficult readings, 
Avhich have been replaced in most other MSS. by attempted emendations. Cod. H. 
also .sometimes retains readings of this kind, though embedded in much that is late 



( 



41 

and corrupt. Codd. C. 2, L. 8 and 0. 4 may be dismissed without further remark, 
for the text of our book, as given by them, was probably copied from a printed 
edition. As it would be worth while to form gradually a complete catalogue of those 
MSS. of the Lat. Bible which contain the 4th book of Ezra, I will insert among 
the Addenda a supplementary list of all that have come under my notice, I take 
this opportunity of thanking numerous correspondents who have kindly assisted me in 
the search, and of stating at the same time that I shall be happy to receive further 
information on the subject from those connected with public or private libraries. 

The references to the books quoted by me will, I trust, be readily understood ; 
by Hilgenf. I denote the 'Messias Judseorum, ed. A. Hilgenfeld, Lips. 1869.' For 
Old Latin forms and constructions I have constantly referred to Ronsch's ' Itala 
und Vulgata, ed. 2, Marburg, 1875,' and the illustrations given by me may generally 
be regarded as supplementing his articles. As the missing fragment must henceforth 
be incorporated in chap. vii., I have ventured to make the necessary readjustment 
in the numbering of the verses; the awkward device of interpolating a chap.. (vi.) 
in the middle of chap. vii, can scarcely be maintained any longer. In reprinting the 
patristic references to chap. vii. 36 — 105, I have not deemed it superfluous to subjoiu 
various readings from a few MSS. which came to hand\ 

I regret that, owing to the little leisure at my disposal, the publication of this 
work has been delayed longer than might have been expected. It only remains for 
me now to return my thanks to Prof. J. Gildemeister for the letter which he has 
kindly allowed me to publish, to the Eev. F. J. A. Hort for examining the first proof 
of my notes on the Fragment and furnishing me with a series of valuable sugges- 
tions, and to Prof. "W". Wright, who has been ever ready to aid me with his sympathy 
and counsel. To Dr. Ignace Guidi I am under special obligation for his careful 
coUation of two Arabic MSS. ii; the Vatican. I will give a short account of their 
contents in the Addenda, reserving for a future work the fuU use of these important 
materials. M. J. Gamier also has a claim on my gratitude for the faciUties afforded 
me during my visits to the BibUotheque Communale at Amiens. 

1 The way in which the oft-quoted passage from deprecari,' Fabricius by a strange oversight printed 

Jerome has been passed on from editor to editor ...propinas... and ...gaudeat...; his mistake reap- 

forms one of the many literary curiosities connected peared in Laurence and even in Liicke (so far as he 

with the history of this book of Esira. Instead pf quotes the passage, Versuch einer vollst. Einleitung 

'et proponis mihi librum apocryphum ubi scrip- in d. Offenl. des Joh.), and has been repeated by 

tum est quod post mortem nullus pro aliis audeat Volckmar, Hilgenfeld, and Fritzsche. 

B. 6 



42 



LIST OF MSS. 



Amiens. 
A. = 10, Bibliotlieque Communale. 

Paris. 

S. = 'Cod. Sangerm.', 11505, fonds Lat., 
Bibliotheque Nationale. 



Cambridge. 

1. = Ee. IV. 28, University Library, 

2. = Dd. vii. 5, „ „ 

3. = 0. 4. 5, St. Peter's CoUege. 
(Chapters i. ii. are not in C. 3.) 

4. = 0.4 6, 

5. = 531 (ol. 601), Gonville and Caius 
CoUege. 

6. = D. III. 47, St. Catliarine's College. 

7. = 2. A. 3, Jesus CoUege. 

8. = C. 24, St. Jolin's College. 

9. = L28, 

C. 10. = 2. 1. 6, Emmanuel College. 

C. 11. = A. 5. 11, Sidney Sussex College. 

C. 12. = 7. E. 3, Fitzwilliam Museum. 



C. 
C. 

C. 

c. 
c. 

c. 
c. 
c. 
c. 



C. 13. = Ee. I. 16, University Library. 
C. 14. = L. V. 24, Magdalene College. 
(C. 13 and C. 14 contain only chapters i. ii.) 

LONDON. 

L. 1. = Bibl. Reg., 1. B. Vlll., British Museum. 
L. 2. = Bibl. Reg., 1. E. I., 
L. 3. = Harleian, 1793, 
L. 4. = Harleian, 2807, „ „ 

L. 5. = Harleian, 2814, „ „ 

L. 6. = Burney, 6, „ „ 

L. 7. = Sloane, 1521, „ „ 

L. 8. = Bibl. Reg. 1. E. VIL, 



L. 9. = 1. Sir M. Hale's MSS., Lincoln's Inn. 

(In L. 9 many leaves have been cut out ; 4 Ezr. 
begins with ch. vi. 13.) 

W. = MS. of Lat. Bible (no class-mark), in 
the Library of Westminster Abbey. 

OXFORD. 

O. l. = Laud Lat., 12, Bodleian Library. 

0. 2. = Hatton, D. 4. 8, „ 

0. 3. = Mus., D. 5. 20, 

O. 4. = Canon. Bibl. Lat., 67, 

0. 5. = II., New CoUege. 

O. 6. = cccxvi., „ 

O. 7. = Liv., Magdalen College. 

0. 8. = Canon. Bibl. Lat., 71, Bodleian Libr. 
(0. 8 contains only 4 Ezr. viii. 20—36.) 

HOLKHAM. 
H. = MS. of Lat. Bible in the Library of the 
Earl of Leicester. 

DUBLIN. 

A. = A. 1. 12, Trinity CoUege. 

(A. contains only 4 Ezr. viii. 20 — 36. I am indebted 

for a transcript of these verses to the Rev. Dr. B. 

Dickson.) 

ZtJRICH. 

T. = 'Cod. Turicensis,' C. 16. 5, Stadtbibli- 
othek. 

(CoUated by 0. F. Fritzsche. ) 

Dresden. 

D. = A. 47, Konigl. offentl. Bibliothek. 
(CoUated by A. HUgenfeld.) 



43 



non do2rai**ent ; <& ap (v. 36) 

parebit locuf to2menti • 

30 & cum illo ent locuf re 

(fol. 62. r. b.) 



44 



quilitionif ; & clibanuf ge*hen 

nae oftend&^ • & contra 

eam locunditatif paradi 

fuf & dic& tunc altiffioV' 

«d excitataf gentef , uid&e 5 

& intellegit*e qua negaf 

tif*^ uel cui non fer**uiftif^ 

uel cuiuf diligentiaf fpre 

uiftif , uid&e contr« & 

in contra ^ bic locunditaf 10 

& requief-^ & ibi igmf & 

toamenta , haec autem 

N 

loquerif / dicef ad eof ; m 
die mdicn haec talif-^ qui 
neq; folem • neque luna • 15 

(v. 40) neque ftellaf . neque nu 
bem / neq; tomtruum • 
neq; co*rufcationem • 
neq; uentum neq; aqua K 
neque aerem nequ&e 20 

nebraf ^ neq; fero -^ ne 
que mane /' neque aefta 
tem • neque uaer • ne 
que eftuf neq; *h&eme • 
Neq; gaelu* • neque fn 25 

guf:^ neque grandine • 
neq; pluuiam t^ neque 
ro2e • neque meridiem • 
neque noctem • neque 
ante lucem . neq; mto2e «^ 30 

(fol. 62. V. a.) 



neque claritaf • neque lux : 
mfi folumodo fplendo2em 
claritatif altiffimi r^ unde 
omnef incipiant uidere 
qug ante pofita funt , fpati 
um enim habebit ficut ebdo 
mada* anno2um; hoc eft 
ludiciu meum & conftituti 
o eiuf-^ t' ' aute foh oftendi 
haec , Et refpondi tunc & 
dixi r^ dne & nunc dico ; beati 
*** praefentef & obferuantef 

a te _ 

quae autem confljtuta f*/ fed 
& quib; hif erat o2atio mea • 
quif enim eft de prefentib; 
qui non peccauit ^ uel quif 
natuf qm non preteribit 
fponfione tuam Y Gt nunc ui 
deo qiim ad paucof ptmebit 
futura faeculi locunditatem 
facere Y multif enim to2m 
ta , increuit enim in nof • co2 

a e 

malum • quod nof abelmau 

ab hif •/ & dedux nof in corrup 

: in 

tionem • & = itinera mo2tif; of 
tendit nobif fem,taf pdition,f 
& longae fecit nof a uita, 
& hoc non paucof fed paene 
omnef qui creati funt , & ref 
pondit ad me & dixit , 
(fol. 62. V. 5.) 



(v. 45) 



45 



audi me & ftruam te -^ & 
de fequenti corripiam te, 

(v. 50) Propter hoc non fufficit 
altiffimo unum faeculum 
fed duo , tu enim quia dixif 5 

ti non effe multof mftof fed 
paucof • irapiof uero mul 
tiplican :^ audi ad haec ; lapi 
def electof fi habuenf pau 
cof . ualde ad nuraerum eo2u 10 

componef eof tibi , plummum 
autem & fictile habundat, 
& dixi ; dne • quomodo pote 
rit J^ & dixit ad me , non hoc 
folum modum fed mterro 15 

ga terram & dic& tibi ^ adula 

(v. 55) re ei • & narrabit tibi • di 
cenf ; enim & aurura creaf • 
& argentum • & aeraraen 
tum -^ & ferrum quoque 20 

b 

& plummum . & fictile ; 
multipli cat^ autem argen 
tum fup aurum • & aem 
mentum fup argentum . & 
ferrum fup aeramentu 25 

plumbu fun ferrum ^ 
& fictile fuQ plumbu , 
aeftima & tu ^''quae **** 
fint pra&iofa & defide 
rabilia i^ quod multiplicat'' 30 

(fol. 63. r. a.) 



aut quod rarum nafcitur, 
& dixi ; dominato2 diie • qd 
*abund«t uiliuf-^ quod emm 
enim rariuf pra&iofiof ~ , 
& refpondit ad me & dixit 
In te • ftant . pondera quae 
cogitafti i^ qiim qui hab& 
quod dificile ~ -^ gaud& fup 
eum qui hab& h«bundc»n 
tia ; fic & amare promif 
{a creatura , locunda 
bo2 enim fup paucif ■ & qui 
faluabuntur ; propterea 
quod ipfi funt qui gIo2iam 
meam nunc dommatio 
nera fecerunt • & per 
quof nunc noraen meum 
nom,natum eft ; & non 
conttrif tabo2 fup mul 
titudinem eorum qui pe 
rierunt , ipfi enim funt 
qui uano nunc adfimila 
ti funt & flamae i^ fi4 
fimilatae fumo adaequa 
ti f & exarferunt r^ ferbe 
runt & extmcti funt , k 
refpondi & dixi , tu * ter 
ra quid peperifti . fi fenfuf 
*** factuf ~ de puluere 
ficut & c&era creatura V 
(fol. 63. r. i.) 



(v. 60) 



46 



meliuf emm,erat ipfum 

puluerem non effe natum '^ 

ut non fenfuf mde fier& , 

nunc «utem nobifcum cref 

cit fenfum • & propter hoc 5 

torquemur , qnm fcientef 
(v. 65) perimuf , lugeat hommum 

genuf -^ & agreftef beftise 

la&entur ; lugeant omnef 

qui nati funt «^ quadripedia 10 

uero & pecora locundsen i : 

tur , multum enim meh : 

uf eft ilhf quam nobif , 

Non emm fperant mdi 

cmm • nec enim fcmnt 15 

cruciamenta :/ nec falute 

poft mortem repromif 

fam fibi , Nobif autem 

quid prodr qnm faluati 

faluabimur • fed to2fn 20 

to to2mentabimur V 

Omnef emm qui nati funt • 

commixti funt imquita 

tib; r^ & plenae f peccatif • 

& grauati dehctif; & fi 25 

non effemuf poft mor 

tem ' mdicio uementif ■/ 

mehuf fortaffif nobif 
(y. 70) uemff& , & refpondit 

ad me , & dixit , & quan 30 

(fol. 63. V. a.) 



do altiffimuf facienf 
faciebat faeculum : a 
dam & omnef qui cu eo 
uenerunt K* primu prae 
parauit mdicmm -^ & quse 
funt ludicu , & nunc de 
fermomb; tuif intelle 

•■• uel fenfu/ , , 

ge •■ qnm dixifti . quia 
nobifcum crefcit , qui 
ergo como2antef funt 
in terra • hmc crucia 
buntur •/ qiim fenfum 
habentef • iniquitatem 
fecef -^ & mandata ac 
cipientef • non feruaue 
runt e» «^ & legera con 
fequuti • fraudauer 
eam qua acceperunt, 
& quid habebunt dicere 
m mdicio V^ uel quomo 
do refpondebunt m 
nouiffimif tempo2ib; V 
quatu enim tempuf ex 
quo longammitatem 
habuit * altiflimuf 
hi*f qui inhabi 
tant faeculum V 
& non ^pt eof fed ^pt 
ea quae ^uidit tempo2a ; 
& refpondi «^ & dixi , 

(fol. 63. V. 5.) 



(V. 75) 



47 



fi inuem gratiam co2a 

te dne «^ demonftra dne 

feruo tuo . fi poft raor 

tem • uel nunc • quando 

reddimuf unuf quif 

que animam fuam -^ 

fi conferuati conferua 

bimur requie , donec 

ueniant tepora illa • 

in quib; mcipief creatu 

ram renouare ; aut amo 

do cruciamur V & ref 

pondit ad me & dixit , 

oftendam tibi & hoc , tu 

autem noli* commifcen 

cura eif qm fpreuerunt i^ 

neque connumeref te 

cura hif qui cruciantur , 

& enim ~ tibi thefauruf 

operum repofituf a 

pud altiflimum «^ fed non 

tibi demonftrabitur . 

ufque m nouiflim,f tem 

po2ibuf, Nam de mo2te 

fermo''; quando ^fectuf 

fuerit tniinuf fenten 

tiae ab altiflimo • ut ho 

mo mo2iatur • rece* *den 

te mfpiratione de 

co2po2e i^ ut dimit 

(fol. 64. r. a.) 



10 



15 



20 



25 



30 



tatur iterum ad eum qm 
dedit adorare glo2iam al 
tiflimi*primura ; & fi 
quide eff& eorura qui 
infpirauerunt & non fer 
uauer uiam altiflimi • 
& eo2um qui conterapfer 
legem eiuf . & eorum qui 
oderunt eof • qui timent eum -^ 
hae* mfpirationef • m ha 
bitationef non mgredien 
tur . fed uagantef erunt 
araodo in cruciamentif r^ 
dolentef femo <§- triftef , 

r ' 

uia prima .•^ quia fpreuer 

legem altiflirai r^ faecun 

da ma •/ qiim non pofliint 

reuerfione bona f«cere 

ut umant , terti» uia "/ ui 

dent repofitam mercedem 

hif qui teftaiiitif altiflGI 

mi crediderunt , quarta 

uia "/ confiderabant fibi 

m nouiflim,f repofitum 

men 

crucia**tura . qumta uia . 

uidentef aIio2um habita 

culu ab angelif conferuari 

cum filentio raotgno , fexta 

uia / uidentef que «d modu 

f 
de eif ptranfientem crucia 

(fol. 64. r. i.) 



(v. 80) 



(V. 85) 



48 



mentum , feptima cruci 

amtum uia * e ommum qug 

fupra dictae funt uiaru 

maio2 ^ qnm d&abefcent 

m confufionem «^ & confu 5 

munt^ in horronb; & mar 

cefcent m timonbuf «^ ui 

dentef glo2iam altiffimi 

o 

co2a que uidentef pecea 

uerunt "^ & coram quo m 10 

cipient m nouiffimif tem 

ponb; ludicari , Nam eo 

ru qui uiaf feruauerunt 

altiffimi "/ 02do ~ hic ; quan 

N 

do incipi& feruari a ua - 15 

fo co2ruptibih -^ m eo tem 
po2e como2atae • feruie 
runt cum Iabo2e altiffimo , 
& omni ho2a fuftmuer 
penculum • ut* pfectae 20 

cuftodirent legiflato2if 
(v. 90) legem «^ propter quod hic 
de hif fermo , mprimif 
uident cum exultatione 
multa gloriam eiuf -^ qui 25 

fufcipit eaf ; requiefcent 
enim n feptem ordinef, 
Ordo prm^r^ qnm cum la 
bo2e multo certati funt • 
ut uincerent cum eif plafma 30 

(fol. 64. V. a.) 



tura cogitamentu malu • 

ut non eaf feducat a ui 

ta, Item faecunduf 02do 

qmh uident complecati 

onem in quo uagant^ im 

pio2u animae -^ h quae 

in eif man& punitio ; 

tertiuf o2do r^ uidentef tefti 

momum quo teftifica 

tuf ~ eif q' plafraau eaf •/ qua 

uidentef feruauer que 

r> fidem data ~ lex, quar 

tuf ordo ■/ mtellegentef re 

quiem quem nunc m 

promptuaruf congrega 

ti requiefcent cu filen 

tio multo ab angelif con 

at 

feruati «^ & qu*e in nouif 
fimif eo2u manentem glo 
nam , quintuf 02 do / ex 
ultantef • quomodo cor 
riptibile effugermt nunc 
& futuram quomodo 
hereditatem pofleder , 
adhuc autem uidentef 
anguftam & plenum 
qiim liberati funt •/ 
& fpatiofum recipere 
frui nefcientef & inmo2 
talef , fextuf o2do r^ 

(fol. 64. V. 5.) 



(v. 95) 






49 



quando eif oftendit^ quo 
modo mcipi& uultuf 
eorum fulgere ficut fol "/ 
& quomodo mcipient 
ftellfflr" adfimilan lumini • 
quomodo n co2rupti , 
feptimuf 02do • qui eft om 
nib; fupradictif maio2 "/ 
qiim exultabunt cum fi 
dutia •/ & qmn confideNt 
bunt non confufi • & gau 
debunt non reuertentef , 
feftinant enim uultum ^ 
cui ferumnt umentef ^^ 
& a quo incipiunt glo2io 
fi mercedem recipere , 
hic ordo ammarum luf 
to2um . ut amodo anunti 
entur pdictae uiae cru 
ciatuf -^ quof patiunt^ a 
modo qui neglexerint , 
(v.lOO) et refpondi & dixi , 

ergo dabit^ tempuf am 
mabuf poftquam fepa 
ratl fuermt de corrib; 
ut uideant de quo mihi 
dixifti T^ & dixit , fep 
tem dieb; erit hbertaf 
earum • ut uideant qute 
pdicta* f fermonef -^ 

(fol. %o. r. a.) 

B. 



10 



15 



20 



25 



30 



& poftea congregabunt' 

m habitacuhf fuif, & refpon 

di & dixi • fi inueni gratiam 

ante oculof tuof y^ demonftra 

mihi adhuc feruo tuo • fi in 

die ludicu lufti impiof excu 

fare poterint * : depcari j> ="""' 

eif altiflimum ; fi patref 

^ fihif • uel fihi ^ parentib; ■/ fi 

fratref ^ fratrib; fi ad 

finef j> proximif-^ fi fiden 

tef pro cariflimif • uel cP fi 

do* carifimuf:^ ut j) eo 

intellegat aut do2miat 

aut manduc& • aut cur&* ; Et dix ; 

fic nuqua nemo ^ aliquo ro (v. 105) 

gabit , Omnef enim po2ta 

bunt • un/' quif que tune m 

luftitiaf fuaf • aut luftitiaf, 

& refpondi & dixi, & quo 

modo inuenn^ modo qnm 

roga* prq«. abraham j>pt 

fodomitaf • & movfef 



(fol. ^h. r. l.) 



1 



51 



N T E S 



fol. 62. r. h. 1. 28 The original reading was prohably do2mibunt as in God. S. Comp. a 

similar change in fol. 65. r. a. l. 10, 11. 
fol. 62. V. a. 1. 1 ge*hennae — c has heen erased hefore h. 
8imilarly gechennam chap. ii. 29. 

„ „ 1.2 oftend&^ — ^ was originaUy written as an inverted comma. 

„ „ 1. 6 mtellegit*e — a erased. 

„ „ 1. 7 fer**mftil^ — ui erased. 

„ „ 1. 18 co*rufcationem — appar. r erased. Comp. ^- corruscatio'' Gloss. Lat. Bihl. 
Paris. antiquiss. saec. ix. ed. G. F. Hildebrand, pp. 81, 149. 

„ „1. 24 *haeme — c erased. 

„ „ 1. 25 gaelu* — f erased. 

„ „ 1. 28 ro2e — 2 written over an erasure. 
fol. 62. V. h. 1, 5 que — the „ helow the e added in darher mk. 

„ „ „ pofita — 1 seems to have heen added ahove a and afterwards effaced. 

„ „ 1. 7 ebdomada* — appar. f erased. 

„ „ 1. 9 t' — ' has heen added later. 

„ „ 1. 12 A word, prohahly qui, was prefixed to this line and afterwards erased. 

„ „ 1. 20 futura — a orig. u. 
fol. 63. r. a. 1. 4 altiffimo — mo orig. rqt. 

„ „ 1. 11 componef— m orig. n. 

„ „ I. 12 An erasure after fictile. 

„ „ 1. 13 poterit — e written over an erasure, and r added at the heginning of 
l 14. 

„ „ 1. 17 narrabit — b orig. u. 



52 



fol. 63. r. a. I. 26, 27 plumbu — b orig. m. Dvi, Cange gives the form '^ plummum ^ /rom a 
Charter of the \Zth centnry. Comp. in English ^- plummet^ and the 
surname ' Plummer? A like assimilation taJces place in ' commurat,'' 
^commusta'' (—comb-), and in ^ ammulantibiis'' (==amb-). Schuchardt, 
Vocal. des Vulgdrlateins, i. 183, iii. 318. 
„ ,,1. 28 haec erased at the end of this line. 
fol. 63. r. 1. 1. 3 *abundat — probably h erased. 
„ quod — orig. qmd. 
1. 4 pra&iofiof — the final f orig. r. 

1. 6 The two stops in this line written faintly hy a later hand. 
I. 11 iocundabo2 — orig. iucundabo2. 

1. 19 conftrif tabo2 — divided thus in the MS.; for the spelling comp. ^- constris- 
tatus'' MarTc x. 22, Cod. Bobbiens. (Wiener Jahrbilcher der Lit. 
Vol 121.) 
,, „1. 22 uapori is ihe result of an early correction, the last letter is retouched. 
,, „ 1, 25 ferberunt — b orig. u. 

„ „ 1. 27 Frob. t has been erased; ter is added in larger letters leyond the line. 
,, „ 1. 28, 29 Similarly fuf has been added after the end of l. 28, and appar. the 

same syllable erased at the beginning of l. 29. 
„ „ 1. 30 c&era — c&e vritten over an erasure. 
fol. 63 .'V. a. 1. 7 lugeat — e orig. i. 
fol. 63. V. 5. 1. 18 acceperunt — orig. acciperunt. 

n 

„ „ 1. 23 quatu — ° has been added later. 

„ „ 1. 25 habuit — b has been retouched, uit is written over an erasure, and appar. 

~ erased at the end of the word. 
„ „ 1. 26 hi*f — 1 erased. 
fol. 64. r. a. 1. 5 reddimuf— i orig. e, altered by a later hand. 
„ „ 1. 8 requie— ;/?wa? e written over an erasure. 

„ „ 1. 15 noh* — appar. i erased. So noh* chap. ii. 27, vi. 10, ix. 13, x. 34, 55. 
' noUi ' Matth. i. 20, vi. 2, 7 ; John xii. 15, xx. 27, Book of Deer 
[ed. for the Spalding Club by J. Stuart, 1869). Luke viii. 49, 50, 



53 

Bushworth GospeU {ed. Skeat). Comp. audi* chap. vii. 2, viii. 19, 

XI. 16, and '■oboediite'' Hebr. xiii. 17, Cod. Clarom. [ed. Tischend.) 
fol. 64. r. a. I. 17 connumeref — orig. connumerif. 
„ „ I. 21 apud — orig. aput, 
„ „ 1. 28 rece* *den— ^Ae second e is due to an old corrector, and den is added 

heyond the Une. 
fol. 64. r. h.\.Z A stop erased hefore primum, 
„ „ I. 4 quide — e has been retouched. 
,, „ 1. 10 hae* — e written over an erasure ; appar. c erased after it, as also in 

chap. XIII. 40, 
„ „ „ infpirationef — e orig. i. 
,, ,, 1. 29 uia — a orig. a. 
fol. 64. V. a, 1. 2 Appar. ~ erased, and e suhstituted. 
„ „ „ que added later heyond the line. 
„ „ I. 6 horrorib; — orig. honorib;. Comp. Ecclus. i. 14, where Cod. Amiat. has 

^- horribilis'' and ed. Sixtino-Clem. ^ honorabilis ;^ and Mal. i. 14, where 

the former has ' honorahile ' and the latter ' horribile' [See Blbl. S. 

Lat. V. T. ed. Heyse et Tischendorf) 
,, ,, 1. 10 quo — uo written over an erasure. 
„ „ 1. 19 fuftmuer — i orig. e {corr. hy later hand). 
„ „ 1. 20 ut* — appar. final i erased. 

it 

fol. 64. V. h. 1. 10 plafmau — orig. plafmail, " added in lighter inJc. 

„ ,, I. 15 promptuanif — o orig. u. 

„ „ 1. 18 qu*e — 2k pariially erased. 

„ „ 1. 22 corriptibile — e orig. i. 

., „ 1. 23 futuram — a orig. u. 

fol 65. r. a. I. 5 ftellar^ — there is a trace of a mark of abbreviation above r. 

„ „ 1. 10 fidutia — t orig. c. — nt (written in a compound form) added at the end 
of the line. 

,, „ 1. 11 confufi — there is a slight trace of f toritten above u. 

„ „ I. 20 quof — o seems to have heen orig. a. 



54 

fol. 65. r, a. 1. 30 pdicta* — proh. e erased. 

fol. 65. r. h. 1. 7 Proh. & erased in this line — uel substituted in the margin. 

„ „ 1. 9 uel written over an erasure. 

f 

„ „ I. 11 adfinef — e orig. i. 

„ „ 1. 12 uel written over an erasure. 

„ „ „ ^ fi — added heyond ihe Une. 

fol. 65. r. h.\. 13 do* — o orig. u — -final f erased, 

,, „ „ cBx\^\rmi~final f written over an erasure — m erased. 

,, „ 1. 15 cur&* — orig. cur&^ — Et dix; added at the end of the 

„ „ 1. 17 rogabit — b orig. u. 

„ ,, 1. 21 inuenmus — uen written over an erasure. 

„ „ 1. 22 roga* — orig. rogau, added in lighter ink. 



55 



4 EZRA VII. 36—105. 



36 Et apparebit lacus tormenti, et contra illum erit locus requietionis ; et clibanus 

37 gehennae ostendetur, et contra eum iocunditatis paradisus. Et dicet tunc Altis- 
simus ad excitatas gentes : uidete et intellegite quem negastis, uel cui non 

(/ti the notes immediately below the text both the original readings and the later corrections 
found in the MS. are printed in Italics). 

36. lacus locus. contra illum cwm illo. requietionis requisitionis. eum eam 



36. If we possessed only the Lat. vers., the locus 
tormenti of our MS. might pass unchallenged (comp. 
Luke xvi. 28, Cod. Bezae Lat.) ; but there can be no 
doubt that locus is an echo from the foUowing clause, 
(as the second uenae is from the preceding clause in 
chap. iv. 7, where the MSS. have uenae...uenae for 
uenae...uiae), and that, with the authority of the 
other versions, we must read lacits tormenti. With 
this comp. cum deducerent eum ad infernum cum 
his qui descendunt in lacum, Ezek. xxxi. 16 Hieron. 
Vet. Lat. (a chap. from which other reminiscences 
may be traced in 4 Ezra), and de lacu miseriae, 
Ps. xxxix. 3 (so conversely in Rev. xviii. 17, qui in 
locum nauigat, Codd. Amiat. et Fuld., has been 
corrupted into qui in lacum nau., ed. Sixtino-Cle- 
ment.). This phrase is rendered 6 koXtto? tS>v j3a- 
aavmv in Hilgenfeld's attempted restoration of the 
Greek : but 6 koXttos is derived solely from the Syr. 
r^LsA^, which is scarcely satisfactory ; for this I 

propose to read r^l3CX^^'puteus', 'fouea' = i— .->:»- 
of the Arab. Compendium (Arab.^). For another 
instance of the confusion of the letters ^ and ^^ 
in the MS,, see chap. xi 37, Ceriani's note. By these 



two slight emendations, the Lat., Syr., Mth., and 
Arab. versions are brought into harmony with one 
another, and all point to an original 6 'XaKKos t^s 
fiacravov. 

et contra illum erit locus requietionis] The 
Syr. and ^th. verss. suggest this emendation ; re- 
quietionis was probably first corrupted into requisi- 
tionis, and the introduction of this new word in- 
volved the further change of contra illum to cum 
iUo. In the Arab. vers. \jj (not j.Uj)=Syr. 

T^»x\\. See Fleischer, Zeitschr. d. D. M. G., vol. 
xviii. p. 291, and Com. de Baudissin, Transl. Ant. 
Arab. Lihri lobi quae supers. p. 111. 

iocund. parad.] = 6 Trjs Tpv(j)fis Trapadeia-os. Comp. 
the LXX in Gen. ii. 15 (Cod. Vat), iii. 23, 24; Ezek. 
xxxi. 9, Joel ii. 3; the pl. rav rpvcpav in Hilgenf; 
rests only on the ribbui of the Syr. 

37. For Hilgenfeld's Gk. Kal ipel tots 6 vyj/^ia-Tos 
KaTo. Tuv Xaojj' t<Sv i^eyepBevTOiV I would substitute 
*c. i. T. 6 vy\r. Ttpos To. edvT] tu i^eyepdevTa, which best 
explains all the versions, not excepting the Syr., for 

irpbs may be well rendered by AaocQ in such a 
context, comp. Luke xviii. 9 Pesh. 



56 



38 seruiuistis, uel cuius diligentias spreuistis. Uidete contra et in contra: hic iocun- 
ditas et requies, et ibi ignis et tormenta; haec autem loqueris dicens ad eos in 

39 die iudicii. Hic talis qui neque solem [habeat] neque lunam, neque stellas, 

38, 39. dieens ad eos in die iudicii; Hio talis. ..dice s ad eos ; in die iudicii haec talis... 

39. solem [habeat] solem. 



For populis resuscitatorum, in IlilgenfeWs 
emended translation of the Arab., read populis qui 
resuscitati sunt (according to Ockley's construction), 
which is the correct rendering of the vulg. Arab. 

\yo\i ^^.3>i\ j,^, and agrees with the other ver- 
sions. 

Thc word diUpentiam, which occurs in chap. iii. 19 
in parallehsm Avith legem, has been a soiirce of rauch 
perplexity to commentators ; we have here another 
instance of tlie same pecuhar use of this word. It 
naturally came to mean scrupulous attention to com- 
mands, and particularly to rehgious duties, Comp. 
diligentia mandatorum tuorum, Cic. ; sacrorum 
diligentia, id. ; tanquam diligentiam suam etiam 
ipsi Deo ^n-aeferentibus, Iren. iv. 11, Old Lat. trans. : 
just as, on the other hand, indiligentia is used for 
uegiect of duty, or trespass, in the old Lat. vers. of 
Leviticiis, ed. by Lord Ashbxvrnham (1869) : e. g. in 
chap. V. 16, 18, vi. 6, where the Gk. is irkrjfxyieKiia; 
similarly chap. v. 19, Insuper enim hdbehit indiligen- 
tiam (not quaecunqiie deliquerit, as quoted by Ranke, 
ParPalimps. Wirceturg. p. 231) indiligensfuit ante 
Deum, where the Gk. is 6'7rAr;ju/xeX?;cre yap TrXrjfMfji.e- 
Xeia euavTL Kvpiov. Comp. also v. 15. In other pas- 
sages of this vers. nXrjfifj.iKeiv and ■TrkTjfj.fj.eXeia are 
represented by negligere and negligentia. In these 
instances the Greek word doubtless suggested this 
translation, in accordance with the etymology which 
we find set forth at leng-th by one who fondly clung 
to the Old Lat. vers. Et TrXrjfj.fiiXtLa simile nomen 
est negligentiae: nam Graece negligentia dfxeXeia di- 
citur, quia curae non est quod negligitur. Sic enim 
Graecus dicit, Non curo, ov fxeXei fioL. Particula 
crgo quae additur nX-qv, ut dicatur 7r\r]fifi,eXeLa,prae- 
ter .significat, ut dfieXeia quod uocatur negligentia, 
uideatur sonare sine cura, ■TrXrjfi.fieXeia praeter cu- 
ram, quod pene tantumdem est. Hinc et quidam 
nostri nXrffifieXeiav non delictum, sed negligentiam 
interpretari maluerunt. In latina autem lingua 
quid aliud negligitur nisi quod non legitur, id est 



non eligitur? Unde etiam legeni a legendo, id est 
ah eligendo latini aucfores appellatum esse dixe- 
runt. August. quaest. in Levit. § xx. The word 
diligentia, as used in the 4th book of Ezra, by a 
natural transition takes the meaning of that which 
is to be observed, — an observance ; just as TC^jy^Ji 
by a similar process becomes associated with laws 
aud ordinances. Gen. xxvi. 5 ; Deut. xi. 1. Comp. 
also dbseruationes, Lev. xviii. 30 (Ashb.). In a paper 
read by me before the Cambridge Hebr. Soc. in 
1869 I pointed out that diligere uiam tuam, ch. iii. 7 
(Syr. =mandatum, ..Etli. =mandatum iustitiae), must 
stand in close connexion with diligentiam, iii. 19 
(Syr. = mandata. J<lth. = mandatum). I now find my 
conjecture confirmed by Codd. A. and S., both of 
which have in the former place diligentiam unam 
tuam. See p. 28. 

38, 39. The Syr. and Mth.. verss. suggest the fol- 
lowing reading : haec loquetur ad eos in die iudicii, 
dies enim iudicii talis qui .... 

39. neque solem...] The Arab. alone inserts an 
additional noun here : /w illo die non erit neque sol, 
neque lux, neque luna, neque stella, neque nuhes... 
{lucem dans appended to sol in the Arm. seems 
from the context to be a mere expletive). We find 
the same sequence in Bccles. xii. 2 antequam tene- 
hrescat sol, et lumen, et luna, et stellae, et reuer- 
tantur nubes... 

[habeat] The insertion of some such verb is 
required by the structure of the sentence, and intro- 
duces less disturbance than the substitution of cui 
for qui and of the nom. for the accus. in the follow- 
ing nouns. Of the nine MSS. of the Mth. vers. in 
the Brit. Mus. one only (Or. 490) has the reading 
albdti dahaya 'non habet (dies iud.) solem.' The 
readiug of the others albo dahay 'non est sol' 
favours the conjectural emendation of Van der Vlis, 
yet they do not all (see especially Or. 489) con- 
sistently maintain the noni. case throughout the 
seiies. 



57 



40 Neque nubem, neque tonitraum, neque coruscationem, neque uentum, neque aquam, 

41 neque aerem, neque tenebras, neque sero, neque mane, Neque aestatem, 
uer, neque aestum, neque liiemem, neque gelu, neque frigus, neque 
nem. neaue ■Dluuiam, neque rorem, Neque meridiem, neque noctem, nequ 



42 



.._„., „_^.., , _._^... , neque 

, ^ _ ^ liiemem, neque gelu, neque frigus, neque grandi- 

nem, neque pluuiam, neque rorem, Neque meridiem, neque noctem, neque ante 
lucem, neque nitorem, neque claritatem, neque lucem, nisi solummodo splendorem 

41, aestum ^itus altered to estu. gelu gaelus altered to gelu. 

42. claritatem claritas altered to claritatem. neque lucem neque lux altered to neque lucem. 



40. neque tonitr., neque corusc.] This is also the 
order in Ambrose (see extract A.). In the Syr. and 
^th. verss. it is inverted. 

sero] This form is probably due to the predomi- 
nant adverbial use of such words; serum might be 
thought to range better vcith the nouns in the list, 
but though we have such phrases as quia serum erat 
diei, Liv. VII. 8, in serum dimicatione protracta, Suet. 
Aug. 17, and serum as an occasional variant for sero 
in the formula serofactmn est, e.g. in Judith xiii. 1, 
Cod. Pech. (Sab.), Mark iv. 35, Cod. Pal. (ed. Tischend.), 
comp. Mark xi. 19, xiv. 17, Cod. Bobbiens. (ed. Tisch., 
Wiener Jahrhiicher der Lit. Vols. 121, 123), yet it 
would be difBcult to find in the Latin of this period 
examples of serum used absolutely like its modern 
derivatives ' sera,' ' soir,' as an equivalent for vesper, 
the word which Ambrose substitutes in his para- 
phrase of this passage. Isidore of Sevilla (Saec. vii.) 
seems to bring us nearer to this use of the Word, in the 
curious etymology which he proposes : serum uoca- 
tum a clausis seris, quando nox uenit, ut unusquis- 
que somno tutior sit. Orig. Lib. v. 30, 17. 

41. In attempting to explain the variations of 
the different versions in this long enumeration, we 
must make some allowance for the idiom of language, 
which groups words together according to a natural 
affinity. The two seasons which come first in order 
are thus represented by the three leading autho- 
rities: Lat. aestas, uer; Syr. aestas, hiems; jBth. 
hiems, aestas. Now, referring to Zach. xiv. 8 and 
Ps. Ixxiii. 17 ^irT) }'''p, LXX. 6epos Kat eap, we find in 
the Old Lat. (Sab.), the Syr. (Pesh.), and the iEth. 
respectively, the same two seasons linked together 
as in the corresponding translations of this verse. 

Again, the Syr. and .^th. verss. have three sea- 
sons, the Lat. two only, unless we suppose hiemem 
B. 



to be displaced. Comp. the paraphrase of Ambrose, 
nequs aestas neque hiems uices uariabunt tempo- 
rum, but this cannot be pressed. The present posi- 
tion of hiemem after aestum is probably due to its 
second signification ' storm ' {x^ip.<iiv). In some copies 
of the .^th. there is a similar combination, since after 
aestum (for which sudor is unfortunately given both 
in Laurence aud Hilgenf.) follows procella accord- 
ing to the Berlin MS. (Prsetorius) and the majority 
cf the MSS. in the Brit. Mus. Siinilarly in the Arab. 
a word for ' storm ' comes immediately after the 
seasons. Por aestus (before autumnus) in the Lat. 
transl. from the Arab. we must read aestas. 

Ewald explains /ujjUi as the pl. fract. of ^_^fi.A5 
= 'Kafj.wa.s. I may notice, however, that this word 
has been altered in the MS.; the base of the 1 has 
been apparently retouched, the j was originally ) , 
and j has been erased before i . The lucerna of 
Hilgenf. can scarcely be accepted as an adequate 
translation of the term ; it would rather, I conceive, 
be illustrated by the Xafnrabes of Exod. xx. 18. But 
in the absence of any other example, the existence 
of such a word in Arab. must be regarded as 
doubtful. 

42. ante lucem\ The other verss. lead us to 
expect a noun here as above in v. 40, and it is not- 
improbable that in the original text of the Lat. there 
stood the rare word antelucium. We have a trace 
of this form as a var. for anteluculo, Apul. Met. i. 
14 (ed. Hildebr.) ; and examples of the ablative are 
found in Apul. Met. 1. 11, and ix. 15. It is worth 
noticing in connexion with the reading of our MS. 
that in both these passages we find as a var. for 
antelucio the easier expression ante lucem. In 



58 



43 clafitatis Altissimi, linde omnes incipiant uidere quae anteposita sunt. Spatium 

44 enim habebit sicut ebdomada annorum. Hoc est iudicium meum et constitutio eius, 

45 tibi autem soli ostendi haec. Et respondi tunc et dixi : domine, et nunc dico : 

46 beati praesentes et obseruantes quae a te constituta sunt ; Sed et [de] quibus 
erat oratio mea, quis enim est de praesentibus, qui non peccauit, uel quis natus, 

47 qui non praeteriuit sponsionem tuam ? Et nunc uideo, quoniam ad paucos per- 

48 tinebit futuram saeculi iocunditatem facere, multis autem tormenta, Increuit enim 



43. ebdomada ebdomada%. 

45. a te autem altered to a te; so also in cliap. xiv. 21. 

46. Sed et [de] quibus erat . . . praeteriuit sed et quib; his erat... prgteribit. 

47. futuram futuru altered to futura. autem enim. 



Ecclus. xxiv. 44 we liave antelticanum as a render- 
ing of opdpov. 

43. 44. harum rerum (16), and horum omnium 
(17), should change places in the Lat. transl. from 
the Arab. (Hilgenf p. 341). 

44. et constitutio eiv£\ Comp. liaec est consti- 
tutio legis, Num. xix. 2, Cod. Ashburnh. In the Syr. 
cofloCXSaiQ ^.1 C^m hoc est autem et lex eius, 
Cer., for ^3 autem, rea,6. «^-i iudicium meum. 

45. The Syr. suggests the transposition of the 
words tunc et, and is besides more flowing : M re- 
spondi et dixi: Dominator Domine, etiam tunc 
dixi, et nunc iterum dicam; while in chap. ix. 15, 
olim locutus sum is not represented in the Syr. 

praesentes et dbs. gives the sense of the Arab. 
rather than Ockley's explan., that arefound keeping. 

46. Sed et [de'\ quibus erat oratio mea'] It is dif- 
ficult to decide between the various possible com- 
binations of the Lat. words in our MS., but de qui- 
bus (or de his) seems to be the simplest emendation. 
Ewald's restoration : Doch meine frage an dichist 
die, is based on the JSth.; while the Lat., the Arab. 
and also the Syr. (comp. A:;^ rdi^ vii. 102, 106 
(36)), require the noun in the Gk. to be birjo-Ls rather 
than ipcoTtj(Tis. Perhaps an orig. of the form : aXXa 
Ka\ T^epl d)v (or Trepi tovtoiv) t) BerjcTLS p-ov WOuld best 
account for this divergence in translation, together 
with the difference in tense. The same sentiment 
reappears in chap. viii. 17. Comp. Rom. x. 1. 

47. quoniam ad paucos pertinebit] Prom the 
Syr. vers. we may restore the original Greek thus : 



OTL oXiyoLs fMev fieXKTjafL o alaiv o ep^^ofxevos evcfipoavvrjv 
TTOLelv, TToXXols 5e ^aaavovs. It is evident that the 
Latin translator read ixikrja-tL pertinehit, for neWi^a-eL 
incipiet; the.effects of this error extend to the end 
of the sentence. 1 have altered enim to auiem; 
these particles are frequently interchanged in MSS., 
e.g. in chap. vii. 18 our MS. has autem, Cod. S. enim. 

48. Increuit enim in nos cor malum] For this 
accus. after in comp. et in pectus meum increscebat 
sapientia, chap. xiv. 40, Cod. S. and Ronsch, p. 410. 

et in itinera mortis] Instead of in, which is 
added above the line, the Syr. supplies monstrauit 
nobis ; the jEth., however, has coupled this with the 
following clause, thus : et deduxit nos in uiam mortis 
et in uiam perditionis. 

et hoc non paucos, sed pene omnes qui creati sunt] 
TheSyr. has: r<'°"iasi.-i\ rctocn r^ t^^.-^cna 
0QCD.1 ^iL»r<' «fc^orairA.t ia.jk» r^r^ 
where the word ^ai!» has occasioned much embar- 
rassment. Ceriani originally regarded it as cor- 
rupted from %a^ 'fortassis;' he afterwards was 
inclined to retain the MS. reading with the render- 
ing 'simul,' ' coniunctim,' though the difiiculties of 
construction did not escape him. In the Lat. now 
published, we first meet with a corresponding par- 
ticle, pene; this might seem rather to favour the 
emendation proposed by Ceriani, but there would 
still be an objection to the _.t following iaA, so 
that we are driven to reconsider the izi&* of the 
MS. Now this reading (if we disregard the upper 



49 
50 
51 



59 



in nos cor malum, quod nos abalienauit ab his, et deduxit nos in corruptionem, et 
in itinera mortis, ostendit nobis semitas perditionis et longe fecit nos a uita ; et hoc 
non paucos, sed pene omnes qui creati sunt. Et respondit ad me et dixit: audi 
me et instruam te, et de sequenti corripiam te : Propter boc non fecit Altissimus 
unum saeculum, sed duo. Tu enim, quia dixisti non esse multos iustos, sed paucos, 



52 impios uero multiplicari, audi ad haec : Lapides electos si habueris paucos ualde, 



48. et in itinera & '"itinera. 

49. instruam '"struam. 

50. non fecit Altissimus non sufficit altissimus -nius altered to -mo. 
52. paucos ualde, ad num. paucos- ualde ad num. 



point) is strongly supported by a similar construc- 
tion in tlie Syr. of Ecclus. xxx. 4, which has hitherto 
been obscured by a mistranslation. The verse stands 
thus in the Gk. and Syr. versions from the lost 
Jiebr. : iTeksvTqfrev avTov o TraTr/p, Kal ds ovn (xat 
ovx <^s N. Kal ovK cos A.) dwedaveu (Ocn VV»r^O 

ovi.^ r^X .1 Syr. Hex. ed. Cer.) oixoiov yap avT(o 
KaTeXiTre fisT avTov. — ^^.jjO ^COO^T^ 0\j!S3 

ATLX. cn^ct&r^.i A2k^ .^n .?-?3 r^.t 
ODiova. The Syr. is thus interpreted in the Par. 
and Lond. Polyglots : ' Defuncto ipsius patre, sic- 
perest alter haud mortuus; quandoquidem similem 

sui post se reliquit.' The 'irLuO here (for so we 

are directed to write the word, in the recension of 
the text by Jacob of Edessa, Brit. Mus., MS. Rich. 
7183 fol. 81 b. 1, 1. 11) is evidently inaccurately 
represented by ' superest alter,' and the true sense 
of the clause might be correctly expressed in the 
words of the Old Lat. : et quasi non est mortuus. 

In fact TS-w (or _.T i^jj when a noun does not 
immediately succeed) = ' companion of,' ' allied to,' 
seems to pass into the meaning of ' well nigh,' ' as 
if,' 'one might ahnost say.' The use of ")in in 
Prov. xxviii. 24 may be looked on as the germ of 
this formula. As, however, in the absence of other 
examples, the existence of such a particle must still 
be considered doubtful, I leave these few hints to be 
confirraed, or otherwise, by subsequent research. 

49. insiriiam] For the earlier reading struum 
comp. de quibus structus es, Luke i. 4, Cod. Bezae, 
and the reflf. to Tert. in Ronsch, p. 380; also ad in- 



struendos (var. struendos) istinc nos, Cypr. Epist. 
XLiv. 1 (ed. Hartel). In chap. v. 32, where the same 
phrase occurs, instruam. is without a variant. 

et de sequenti corripiam te] Prob. from the 
Gk. Ka\ eK bevTepov vovOeTrja-oj ae. For de sequenti 
(Syr. juirUS^a)) comp. denuo, de integro, de futuro, 
de praeterito, &c. Sequ,ens=secundus vi. 7, 9, xi. 13. 

50. non fecit Altissimus] I have ventured to 
substitute these words for the present reading of our 
MS., non sufficit Altissimo ; for a recurrence to the 
original Altissimus involves a change of the verb 
(comp. hoc saeculum fecit Altissimus, chap. viii. 1), 
and by this emendation the Lat. is brought into 
conformity with all the other versions. 

51. impios uero multiplicari] This clause is re- 
presented in the Arab., Arab.^ (Cod. Vat.), and Arm., 
but not in the Syr. There is a lacuna in the jEth. 

52. ad numerum eorum...dbundat] The Lat. 
has been here interpolated ; it should rather run 
thus : ad numerum eorum compones tibi plumbum 
etfictile. The words eos, autem and abundat distort 
the argument and find no place in any other version. 
The comparison implies that the nimiber of the elect 
(to borrow the epithet used in the Lat.) cannot be 
increased by the addition of baser elements; this 
sense is best expressed by the Arab. The pron. 
eorum is not absent from any of the versions, although 
omitted in the Lat. translations of the ^th. and 
Arab. In the Mih. the latter part of v. 51 and the 
beginning of v. 52 have fallen out through homoeo- 
tel. The problem of making a leaden vessel out of 
clay is a difficulty merely introduced in Laurence's 
transl. ; the correct rendering, make for thyself a 
vessel of lead and clay, reflects the same original as 



60 



53 ad numerum eorum compones eos tibi, plumbum autem et fictile abundat. Et 

54 dixi : domine, quomodo poterit ? Et dixit ad me ; non hoc solummodo, sed interroga 

55 terram, et dicet tibi, adulare ei^ et narrabit tibi, Dices ei : aurum creas et 

56 argentum et aeramentum, et ferrum quoque et plumbum et fictile ; Multiplicatur 
autem argentum super aurum, et aeramentum super argentum, et ferrum super 

57 aeramentum, plumbum super ferrum, et fictile super plumbum. Aestima et tu, 
quae sint pretiosa et desiderabilia, quod multiplicatur aut quod rarum nascitur. 

58 Et dixi : dominator domine, quod abundat uilius, quod enim rarius pretiosius est. 

59 Et respondit ad me et dixit : In te "f^stant pondera quae cogitasti, quoniam qui habet 

60 quod difiicile est, gaudet super eum, qui habet abundantiam ; Sic et a me repromissa 

54. solummodo solummodum. 55. Dices ei: aurum creas dlcens; enim & aurum creas 

57. quae quae haec altered to haec quae. 

58. enim enim enim. pretiosius praetiosior altered to /pretiosius. 
60. Sic et a me repromissa creatura sic <Ss amare promissa creatura. 



the other versions, but the vefb a-wOi^a-eis, taken in 
the meaning of ' construct;' required the insertion of 
an object before the materials. 

54. adidare seems to import a needless intensity 
into a simple appeal ; no stronger word than loquere 
is required by the other versions. 

55. Comp. chap. viii. 2. By substituting dices 
for dicens, and ei for et, I have brought this Latin 
clause into harmony with the other versions. A 
strong argument that it originally followed the same 
construction may be derived from the reading creas 
(pr. m.), for the 2nd pers. sing. of a similar verb is 
found in all the otber verss. In the sentence, as 
read by the principal translators, it looks as if the 
substance of the earth's reply were anticipated by 
the interrogator. The corrector of our MS. recog- 
nized this difficulty, and attempted to elicit an intel- 
ligible sense by reading : dicens ; et aurum crea- 
tur...The answer would begin at midtiplicatur 
according to Ewald : so wird sie dir erwidern, dber 
des silbers ist mehr als gold... In the Arm. also and 
Arab. a new speaker is here introduced. 

59. There is a startling error in the MS. reading 
of tliis passage : in te stant pondera. An explana- 
tion that readily occurs is, that stant is a corruption 
from statera (in Ecclus. xxi. 25 iv ^vy& a-Tad^aovrai 
= statera ponderabiintur). It may be urged that 
the noun is here superfluous and not expressed in 
the other versions, but this difficulty will be removed 



by supposing the original to have been, as Mr. Hort 
suggests, ^vyovTarr^a-ov, which might be rendered 
either by one word or by two, and which is used in 
this metaphorical sense by Lucian, De Hist. Conscrib. 
C. 49: K.ai ^vyo(TTaTe'i,Ta> rore wa-nep ev rpvTavr) to 
yiyvopeva; and by Eulog. ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 272. 35 
(ed. Bekker) : Ta 8e prjfiaTa ttj Biavola ^vyoaTOTelv. 

It may be worth while to mention another at- 
tempt to account for the presence of stant. In the 
Syr. the clause stands thus : oUK' Ai^co pajjL^ 
vOC-^^- The same phrase is found in chap. iv. 

31, where the Lat. is: aestima autem (=87, Hil- 
genf.) apud te. Now the Tironian sign for autem, 
|y, which was probably not very familiar to our 
scribe (I have noted only two instances of it in this 
book), might have been here read as ft. Whichever 
be the solution, it is clear that the termination -ant 
originated from a copyist (possibly influenced by 
chap. xiv. 14) mistaking the imperat. pondera for a 
plur. noun. 

The corresponding clause in Ewald's ' Wiederher- 
stellung des Buches,' es ziemt dir wohl so zu denken, 
seems to have been derived solely from Laurence'3 
transl. of the iEth. Te ipso id dignum sit, quod cogi- 
tasti (retained in Hilgenf.). This version, however, 
if correctly rendered, would conform to the Syr., and 
to the orig. Lat. vers. See Dillm. Lex. s. voc. i. 6. 

60. Sic et a me repromissa creatura] I have 



61 

creatura, iocundabor enim super paucis et qui saluabuntur, propterea quod ipsi sunt 
qui gloriam meam nunc dominatiorem fecerunt, et per quos nunc nomen meum 

61 nominatum est; Et non contristabor super multitudinem eorum qui perierunt, ipsi 
enim sunt qui uapori assimilati sunt et flammae, fumo adaequati sunt et exarserunt, 

62 feruerunt et extincti sunt. Et respondi et dixi : O tu terra, quid peperisti, si sensus 

63 factus est de puluere, sicut et cetera creatura! Melius enim erat ipsum puluerem 

64 non esse natum, ut non sensus inde fieret. Nunc autem nobiscum crescit sensus, 

65 et propter hoc torquemur, quoniam scientes perimus. Lugeat hominum genus, et 

60. dommatiorem dominationem. 

61. uapori apparently uano altered to uapori. fumo adsimilatae fumo. 
ferueriint feruerunt altered to ferbuerunt. 

64. sensus sensum altered to sensus. 



thus attempted to emend the sic et amare promissa 
creatura of our MS., but the sense is still unsatis- 
factory, and a comparison with the other versions 
shews that this is another instance of the confusion 
between KTiais and Kpio-is in the Greek of our book. 
Comp. Hilgenf. pp. xl. xli. A still earlier form of 
the Lat., to judge from the Syr. and Mth., was 
repromissio creaturae, the original being probably 
ovT(os Kol »; Trap' ip,ov inayyeXia rrjs Kpiaecos (var. lect. 
Kriaeas), 

qui gloriam m,eam nunc dominatiorem fece- 
runt] The Syr. and Arab.^ = qui nunc gloriam meam 
confirmant. The Mih.=quoniam illi assequentur 
gloriam meam. The Gk. oL . .Kvpovvres would explain 
both these renderings, but the verb Kvpeiv seems too 
remote from the Gk. vocabulary of the Mth. transla^ 
tor. It might be urged in favour of the retention 
of the MS. reading dominationem, thiA the phrase 
in the original was possibly Kvpiav woielv, and that 
our translator took the former word for Kvpeiav, 
but the construction of the clause requires us, I 
think, by the change of a single letter, to read 
dominatiorem, a word used as equivalent to Kvpt- 
(orepos in the old Lat. translation of Irenaeus, 
e.g., ir. 5. 4 (ed. Stieren), alioquin necessitatem 
maiorem et dominatiorem facient quam Deum, 
The corruption in the MS. is well illustrated by a 
passage in Tert. adv. Marc. i. xxviii. (ed. Oehler) : 
Credo, sulphuratiorem eis gehennam prasparahit, 
where the analogous form sulphuratiorem has for a 



variant the abstract sulphurationem, And so also 
timoratior, which is Volkmar's acute emendation 
for the common reading timor acrior in 4 Ezra 
xii. 13, appears in our MS. as timoratio, 

61. The Arab. has jUll ^Jjkj>-jI«Avo \^J^ 
'have proved worthy of,' 'are condemned to the 
fire ;' Ockley, are hound to hell. Fabricius, unskilled 
in Engl. idiom (by an obvious association he trans- 
lates craftiness by vires in verse 92), has rendered 
this ligati ad infernum (retained in Hilgenf.). 

62. tu terra, quid peperisti] The Syr. gives 
this in an expanded form : quidfecisti, terra, quia 
isti nati sunt e te et amhulant in perditionem, comp. 
chap. X. 10. The Arm. sums up this and the two 
following verses in a similar expression: terra, 
quare genuisti hominem ? nam cruciatihus aeterni- 
tatis traditus est. 

63. In this verse the Latin gives no countenance 
to Le Hir^s interpretation of the Syr. (see Monum. 
sacra et prof. ed. Ceriani, vol. v. p. 110); the word 
^.1 however, to which he gives the inadmissible 
translation iudicium, is certainly out of place; 
omitting this, and a superfluous .1 in CXaK'.'!, we 
might restore the original thus : Kpelcraov yap { — yap 
Syr.) ^v el ovK iyevvrjB-q { + Koi Syr.) avros 6 ;(o{is tva 
p.rj yevrjTai. 6 vovs iKeWev. But we cannot expect per- 
fect conformity between the Lat. and the Syr., as the 
addition of an extra clause to verse 62 in the latter 
has disturbed the balance of the sentence. 



62 



agrestes bestiae laetentur, lugearxt oranes q^iii nati sunt, quadripedia uero et pecora 

66 iocundentur. Multum enim melius est illis quam nobis, non enim sperant iudicium, 

67 nec enim sciunt cruciamenta nec salutem post mortem repromissam sibi. Nobis autem 

68 quid prodest, quoniam saluati saluabimur, si tormento tormentabimur ? Omnes enim 
qui nati sunt, commixti sunt iniquitatibus, et pleni sunt peccatis, et grauati delictis; 

69 Et si non essemus post mortem in iudicio uenientes, melius fortassis nobis uenisset. 

70 Et respondit ad me et dixit : et quando Altissimus faciens faciebat saeculum, Adam 
et omnes qui cum eo uenerunt, primum praeparauit iudicium et quae sunt iudicii. 

71 Et nunc de sermonibus tuis intellege, quoniam dixisti, quia nobiscum crescit sensus ; 

65. omnes omnes altered to homines. 

67. quoniam qnm altered to quod. si sed altered to si, 

69. in iudicio uenientes ^Hudicio uenientis. 

71. intellege...crescit sensus; Qui intellege '•>«! «e»isum__ ...crescit, qui... 



66. Multum enim melius] In like manner our 
MS. has multum (for multo) plus uae his, chap. xiii. 
16. This use of 'multum' with a comparative, not 
unknown in classical authors, as Plaut. Most. iii. 2. 
137, Cic. Off. III. 13 (55) (in some MSS.), Stat. Theb. 

IX. 559, Sil. Ital. xiii. 708, Juv. x. 197, Quintil. Instit. 

X. 1. 94, is of rare occurrence in biblical MSS. Ac- 
cording to Vercellone, some authorities have multum 
as a variant in Ruth iv. 15, et multo tihi melior est. 
The same construction in Gk. is more familiar from 
Homer downwards ; comp, also 4 Macc. i. 8, ii. 6, 
2 Cor. viii. 22, 1 Pet. i. 7 (text. rec), and ttoXv (text. 
rec, TToXXm) ixaXKov Heb. lii. 9, 25. This should not 
be confounded with ttoXv fj,aK\ov rj in Num. xiv. 12, 
Deut. ix. 14, which is an attempt to represeut the 
Hebr. idiom for the comparative of the adj. See 
Is. liv. 1, LXX. 

In Arab.2 we must read with tbe MS. 

^ G C 

M^\jJ^\ ^l (llOt A^\J\). 

The other versions have no particle correspond- 
ing to the third enim in this verse. 

68. commixti sunt iniquitatibus] Perhaps o-vfi- 
iTe(j>vpiJ.evoi 610-ic dvo[j.iats; at least there is a strong 
probability that some form of ^vpeadaL stood in the 
original of this clause, for the . ii°vi°iOVSq of the 
Syr. (comp. the Syro-Hex. of Is. xiv. 19, Lam. iv. 14 
Sym., Ezek. xvi. 6, 22, Job vii. 5, xxx. 14, xxxix. 30, 

Jer. iii. 2), and the Joye.*^ ( = 7r€^vpa/xeVoi) of 
the Arab., both point in this direction. The Gk. 



word in this context may be illustrated by a-vp-cpvpo- 
p,€vov iv Tals d[j.apT!.ais avTOv, Bcclus. xii. 14 ; avp,- 
^upjLious TTovrjpias, Herm. Past. Vis, ii. 2 ; koI tois 
7rpayp,aTeiaLs aov (Tvvave(j)vpr]s toIs irovrjpals, id. Vis. 
n. 3; and <Tvp.(f)vpe(T6ai r« Trjs Trovrjpias avrav ^op- 
fi6p(o, Eus. Hist. Eccles. vii. 7. 2. For the Syr. 

comp. ^A&l&divJ^ nlsai^^ ^i=iv.l ^^r^* 
ri^r^-^^flo r<lvx.0V3, Apocal. Bar. 21. 

grauati delictis] In the transl. from the Syr. 
vers. K^Autafib (pl. of r<hCio.Sai, chap. iii. 1, 
see Amira, Gram. Syr. p. 92) should not be ren- 
dered ruinae, which is its proper meaning in Apoeal. 
Bar. 35, but delicta, both here and in chap. vii. 23. 
The Syr. word is equivalent not only to TTTcoo-tr, Is. 
xvii. 1, li. 17 (Hex.), and to ■n-Tap.a, Job xv. 23, xvi. 14 
(Hex.). but also to irapdTrTajp.a, Job XXXV. 15 (Hex.), 
Sap. iii. 13, x. 1 (Pesh.). 

69. in iudicio uenientes] Instead of in iudidum 
uen. See R6nsch, p. 406. The MS. has uenientis 
here, and inspirationis (pr. m.) v. 80 ; other instances 
of this old speUing of the plur. are given above, p. 13. 

usnisset, in the sense of euenisset; it is possible, 
however, that the first three letters are merely echoed 
from the previous clause, and that the true read- 
ing is /uisset, which satisfies the other versions. 

70. cumeo] AccordingtotheSyr.,jEth.,andArab., 
ex eo. Comp. ex eo, iii. 21, vi. 54, vii. 118 (48), A. and S. 

71. sensus is omitted in the MS. after crescit, 
and the corrector in perplexity has inserted tel 
sensum after intellege. 



63 

72 Qui ergo commorantes sunt in terra, hinc cruciabuntur, quoniam sensum habentes 
iniquitatem fecerunt, et mandata accipientes non seruauerunt ea, et legem consequuti 

73 fraudauerunt eam quam acceperunt. Et quid habebunt dicere in iudicio, uel quo- 

74 modo respondebunt in nouissimis temporibus ? Quantum enim tempus ex quo 
longanimitatem habuit Altissimus his qui inhabitant saeculum, et non propter eos, 

75 sed propter ea quae prouidit tempora ! Et respondi et dixi : si inueni gratiam 
coram te, domine, demonstra, domine, seruo tuo, si post mortem tiel nunc quando 
reddimus unusquisque animam suam, si conseruati conseruabimur in requie, donec 

76 ueniant tempora illa, in quibus incipies creaturam renouare, aut amodo cruciamur. Et 
respondit ad me et dixit : ostendam tibi et hoc ; tu autem noli commisceri cum eis 

77 qui spreuerunt, neque connumeres te cum his qui cruciantur. Etenim est tibi thesaurus 
operum repositus apud Altissimum, sed non tibi demonstrabitur usque in nouissimis 

78 temporibus. Nam de morte sermo est : quando profectus fuerit terminus sententiae 
ab Altissimo ut homo moriatur, recedente inspiratione de corpore ut dimittatur iterum 

79 ad eum qui dedit adorare gloriam Altissimi primum. Et si quidem esset eorum qui 
spreuerunt et non seruauerunt uiam Altissimi, et eorum qui contempserunt legem 

75. demonstra, domine, detnonstra dne. reddimus reddemus altered to reddimus. 
in reqriie ^"requie (final e oyer an eras.). 

78. est e added above the line. 

79. spreuerimt inspirauerunt. 

72. et legem consequuti fraudauerunt eam] yet it probably represents a Gk. word, for where 

This reading is probably correct ; comp. nec enim the former domine stands, the orig. according to the 

uidetur uoluisse fraudare edictum, Digest. 29, ir. Syr. would be dea-rroTa Kvpu, but there are signs of 

42 ; fraudandae legis gratia, id. 35, i. 64 ; though variations in the Gk. text, for these words have no 

the Syr. ^cnCOal^ pointing to ^deTr^a-av rather equivalent in the ^th. and Arab., while the Lat. 

suggests frustrauerunt. Comp. Ps. cxxxi. 11, LXX., translator seems to have divided them between the 

Vulg., and Syro-Hex., and the use oi frustrari in a t^o dauses. The formula is correctly rendered do- 

similar context, Iren. iv. 9. 3, 12. 1 (ed. Stieren), '^''''^°'' ^''^*"^ ^^ ^ ^™^'^^ ^«'^*^^*' ^^^P' ^'- "' 

Tert. Apol. v. ^"- ^' ^- 

^ ^, . , j. . 1 i. X, £T. j. 78. The Syr. supplies Aic before sermo, 
In the Arab. we must translate thus: have set , . ^ >, ^ . r^__. _ .,„ 

up for themselves an opposite law,' and not with 

Ockley (and Hilgenf.), have set up their pleasures 

as an opposite law ; for the word in question 



terminus'] Comp. terminum Dei, x. 16, and Teri. 
de pud. XIII, 

recedente inspir... dedit] Comp. Bccles. xii. 7. 
adorare] According to the Syr., Mth., and Arab. 
should be read ^"U! and not ^pijj. ai^omif, which no doubt represents the original. The 



^ljk; ana not j^\ 



Lat. transl. may have read Trpoa-Kwelv for TrpoaKvvel. 



76. ...domine, demonstra, domine, seruo tuo] 79. spreuerunt] The MS. has inspirauerunt, 

The domine which is placed in direct antithesis to which is unintelligible, and can only be a mechanical 
seruo tuo is struck out as superfluous in the MS. ; repetition from verse 78. Both the Syr. and Mth. 



64 



80 eius, et eorum qui oderunt eos qui timent eum, Haec inspirationes in habitationes non 

81 ingredientur, sed uagantes erunt amodo in cruciamentis, dolentes semper et tristes. 

82 TJia prima, quia spreuerunt legem Altissimi. Secunda uia, quoniam non possunt re- 

83 uersionem bonam facere ut uiuant. Tertia uia, uident repositam mercedem his qui 

84 testamentis Altissimi crediderunt. Quarta uia, considerabunt sibi in nouissimis repo- 

85 situm cruciamentum. Quinta uia, uidentes aliorum habitaculum ab angelis conseruari 

86 cum silentio magno. Sexta uia, uidentes quemadmodum de eis pertransient in cru- 

80. haec haec altered to hae. inspirationes inspirationis altered to -nes. 
84. considerabunt considerabant altered to considerahunt, 
86. pertransient in pertransientem altered to pertrq,nsiens. 



refer us to dderilv, of which a common equivalent is 
sperno. I have therefore substituted spreuerunt. 

80. Haec inspirationes'] Haec is the original 
reading of the MS. both here and in chap. xiii. 40, 
as also of Cod. S. in chap. xii. 35, xiii. 25, 40. This 
form of the nom. pl. fem. occurs in Lev. xxvi. 45, 
Num. iii. 20, 21, 27, 33, iv. 31, xxvi. 7, 22, 25, 27, 
(hae*) XXX. 17, xxxi. 16, xxxvi. 12, Cod. Ashburnh.; 
in Num. iii. 1, Cod. A. ( = Amiat.) and S. (Vercellone, 
Variae Lect. Vulg. Lat. Bihl. ed.) ; in Jos. xix. 51, 
Cod. Amiat.; in Esth. x. 11, Cod. Pech. (Sabat.); in 
Job xviii. 21, Cod. Maj. Mon. (id.); and so haec 
should be explained in Ezek. xlvii. 12, quoniam 
aquae eorum de sanctis haec procedunt, Fragm. 
Weingart. (A. Vogel, Beitrdge zur Herstellung der 
alt. lat. Bibel-Uehers. "Wien, 1868). Comp. also 
Apul. Metam. iv. 2, Hildebrand's note, Lucr. vi. 456, 
Munro's note, and Ribbeck's Prolegom. crit. ad P. 
Verg. Mar. opp. maj., Index Gram. 

The recedente inspiratione of ver. 78 smoothes 
the way to the use of inspirationes in the sense of 
disembodied souls. For the controversies which ori- 
ginated from identifying inspiratio with anima, 
comp. Diod. on Gen. ii. 7 : vneXa^ov '4vioi KaKus, t6 
efji(j}iar]fj,a tov 6eov yeyevrjcrdai ■^vxjjv ttjv dOavaTov, 
K.T.\. (Catena in octat. et libr. Reg. Lips. 1772), and 
Philastrius de haeres, chap. 98 : Alia est haeresis, 
quae dicit inspirationem animam esse, non inspira- 
tionem (v.l. -ne) in animam datamfuisse .. Further 
references may be found in the note of Fabricius on 
the passage last quoted. 

sed uagantes erunt] Since the Arab. as rendered 
by Ockley, hound up with (Hilgenf. ligahitur cum), 



has been used by Volkmar to construct a highly 
improbable theory with regard to the verb in the 
original, it may be noticed that this version has 

simply »_< iJ4*.ysC° ' numbered (or, reckoned) with.' 
— Read with the MS. aj ^^.JoUll for <J ^^.JoUll 
in Arab.2 

tristes'] We miss per septem uias after this word. 
Comp. verse 91. It is represented in all the other 
versions. 

83. testamentis Altissimi] Thewords r<ljo^:i=i 
r^^a^VM.I (comp. chap. iii. 32, v. 29) are absent 
from the Syr. Corresponding words are found in 
the JSth. and Arab. 

84. The Syr. alone makes an addition at the end 
of this verse, which is thus rendered by Ceriani : in 
quo corripientur animae impiorum; quia cum 
haherent tempus operationis, non suhiecerent se 
praeceptis Altissimi. 

84, 85. Hippolytus (ek tov irpos "EXXijvas Xoyou 
Tov emyeypafifievov Kara TlXaTcovos Tvepl ttjs tov navTos 
alTias) has worked out these ideas in detail : ol eyyiov 
ovTes Tov fxev ^paa^ixov aSiaXeiTTTO)? enaKOVOvai Kal Tov 
TTJs Oepfjirjs aTjUoi) ovK dp.oipova^iv, avTTJs 8e Trjs eyyiovos 
o-^ecos TrjV (j)o^epav Kal VTrep^aWovTcos ^avdfjv 6eav 
Tov TTvpos opavTes KaTaTTeTTrjyavL, tji TTpotrboKiq Tr)s 
fieWovayis KpLcreais rjdr] dvvafxei KoXa^ofxevoi, aWa Koi 
ovToi Tov tS)V TraTepccv )(opbv (var. lect. x^pc") ''''' Toiis 
8iKaiovs opcocn, Ka\ eV avra tovtco Ko\a^ofj.evoi. (Ed, 
de Lagarde, p. 69.) 

86. quemadmodum de eis pertransient in cru- 
ciamentum] There is great diversity in the transla- 



65 

87 ciatnentum. Septima uia est omnium quae supradictabe sunt uiarum maior, quo- 

(rr) 

niam detabescent in confusione et consumentur in honoribus-f- et marcescent in 
timoribus, uidentes gloriam Altissimi coram quem uiuentes peccauerunt et coram 

87. uia eniciamtum uia. in confusione in confusionem, consumentur consumuntur altered to consumentur. 
houoribus honoribus altered to horroribus. coram quem coram quem altered to coram quo. uiuentes uidentes. 



tions of this passage; in the Syr. (guia uidenf, quod 
amodo eis praeparatum est, cruciamentum) it is 
little more than a repetition of verse 84, bnt just as 
the via V!* adds to the via III':'* the part borne by 
the angels, so we might expect in the via VIV* a 
corresponding addition to the via IV^, and this idea 
is expressed by the use of the causative form of the 
verb in the Mth. quod cogunt [sc. Angeli] eos cir- 
cumire et uidere, quod amodo eis continget, crucia- 
mentum. Now the main difiference between the 
Lat. and the M\h. may be accounted for by sup- 
posing them to have been derived from the Gk. air 
avT(ov hiaKofiia^OrjcrovTai eis tov ^aaavicrfMOV, the verb 
having been taken as mid. (comp. BiaKOfiia-deis, SieX- 
6dv, Hesych. and Suid.), in the one case, but more 
correctly as pass., in the other ; the same compound 
is used by Plato in a slmilar context : Tta-ets 8e uvtSv 
TTjv TTpoarjKovaav Tijiaipiav elr evOahe pevcov elre Kal 
ev ASov biaTTOpevdels e'lTe Kai tovtcov els dypioDTepov eTi 
8iaK0iJ,ia-dels tottov. De Legibus, lib. x. p. 905. 

The twofold office thus assigned to the Angels in 
ver. 85, 86 is set forth at length by Hippolytus in 
the work quoted above (ed. de Lagarde pp. 68, 69) : 
To€ro TO xwplov (SC. "ASjjy) ds <f)povpLov aTveveprjBrj 
■^vxals, e(ji a KaTearaBrfaav ayye\oi (ppovpoi, rrpos Tas 
eKaaT(t>v TTpa^eis SiavefiovTes Tas Tmv tottccv TrpocrKai- 

povs KoXaaeis pia yap els tovto to x.^^p''-^^ KaBobos, 

ov Tfi TtvKr] ecpecTTdoTa clpxayye\ov apa aTparia Trem- 
CTTevKafJ-ev, rfv 7Tv\rjv 8ie\6uVTes ol KaTayofievoi vtto tcov 
eTTi Tas ■»/''D;^ay Terayfievcav dyyeXcov ov fiia oSm iropevov- 
Tai, dXX' oi fiev ^iKaioi els Se^ia (jicoTaycoyovpevoi Kal 
vTTO tS>v ecjyecTTcoTcov KaTO. tottov dyytXcov vfLVovfxevoi, 
ayovTai els x^^P^ov (fxoreivov,.. ol de aStKot ets apiarepa 
eXKOVTac VTTO ayyeXcov KoXacrrcov, ovKeTi. eKOVcri.cos tto- 
pevofxevoL, alO^a fxera /3iaj a>s SeafiLOL eXKopevoL, ols oi 
e(f)e(TTaTes ayyeXot eiTLye\(ovTes SiaTrepTTOVTai, eiroveL- 
hi^ovTes Ka\ (po^epw bpfi,aTL eTTaneikovvTes els to. KaT(6- 
Tepa (odovvTes, ovs dyop,evovs eXKOvcrLV ol ecpecTT&Tes 
B. 



ecos nXrja-iov rfjs yeevvTjs (quoted in part by Hilgenf ). 
— I have introduced iuto this verse but one simple 
emendation, pertransient in for pertransientem, but 
it is not unreasonable to suppose that instead of 
qu^emadmodum there stood originally qmri { = quo- 
niam) amodo, inasmuch as an equivalent to amodo 
{dTT apTi) is found, though in a shghtly different posi- 
tion, both in the .^th. and Syr. versions. 

pert]"ansient] Numerous examples of this form 
of the fut. in compounds of eo are collected by 
Rousch, pp. 292, 293; we meet with both transibunt 
and transient in the same verse, Luke xxi. 33, Codd. 
Araiat. Forojul.^Blanchinij^mw^.s^Mac^r.), Rehd. (ed. 
Haase), Lindisfarne and Rushworth Gospels, and 
also Cod. ccLxxxvi. Corp. X^' CoU. Cambr., accordiug 
to the correction, but the latter verb was in this 
case orig. tramibunt; in Cod. Vindob. (Paulus, Me- 
morabilien 7''^ Stiick) the two forms oecur in inverted 
order. The foUowing instances have been noticed in 
4 Ezra (including the extraneous chapters), transient 
oues Cod. S., xvi. 33 ; transiet, xvi. 78 (e corr.) Cod. 
A. ; exiet, xvi. 9; exient, xv. 29, 30; interiet, ii. 26 
Cod. S. ; interient, xv. 57, xvi. 23 Cod. S. ; interient 
{disperient Cod. A.), xvi. 18; perient, vii. 20 Cod A., 
ix. 15 Cod. A. (e corr.), xii. 20. 

The Bodl. MS. of Arab.^ has here ^j\A\, also 
c_>>t»j in V. 83, both agreeing with Steiner's conj. 

For the former the Vat. MS. has t^Lsil ■ 

87. detahescent] This rare compound occurs in 
Lev. xxvi. 39, Cod. Ashburnh. One authority for 
the perfect is introduced in the last ed. of Forcellini, 
detabuerunt, Ruf. vert. Orig. Hom. 2 in Ps. xxxviii. 
The editor (De-Vit) however, according to his prac- 
tice in citing the oiher compounds of this root, refers 
it to a non-existent pres. detabeo. For verbs com- 
pounded with de- in vulgar Latin, see Ronsch, pp. 188, 

9 



66 

88 quem incipient in novissimia temporibus iudicari. Nam eorum qui uias seruaue- 
87. coram quem coram quo -uo written over an eras. 



205, and WolfiBin, Bemerkungen uber das Vulgdr- 
latein, Philologus Bd. 34, pp. 161, 162. With the 
orig. reading detab. in confusionem comp. et con- 
sumerentur in confusionem, Jer. xx. 18, Cod. Amiat. 

The coiTesponding yerb in the Arab. UjuJo has 
been rendered shall he overwhelmed, Ockley {super- 
fundentUr, Fabr.), superabuntur in Hilgenf. But 
the word is evidently connected in meaning with the 
detdbescent of the Lat. version. Comp. the cogn. 
root ^n^, and hhl^ Ps. Iviii. 9. Castell {Lex. Hep- 

tagl.) gives ' ^Jjuj iv. manauit . . . vii eflFusus, pro- 
tensus fuit. BB.' (the reference is to Bar Bahlul sub 
voc. K^ixi^J^iafi. ^^ J*^ l^ ^J^ 
^^A^\ jJlc Jjum1)J [^yi] Cod. Cantabr.). 

Arab.2 has here (jU^l |J e^y^^V. (^^ 
dieweil sie in der Schande gerichtet werden. Steiner. 
For the second word I would read i^^i}'^^ 'shall be 
made to pine away.' This slight alteration brings 
the above compendium into hannony with all the 
other versions. 

in honoribusf] It is not easy to eXplain satis- 
factorily the origin of the MS. reading honoribus 
(pr. m.), horroribus (e corr.). The plur. of horror 
is not in the Vulg., but we find in the Old Lat. hor- 
rorum (Gk. ^o/3ou), Job xxxiii. 16, Cod. Maj. Mon. 
(Sabat.). By the correction this clause is drawn into 
parallelism with the following, but both the Syr. 
and Mih. versions lead us to expect in pudore, 
synonymous with the preceding in confusione. Am- 
brose also in his reference to this passage has et 
pudorem et confusionem. So that the Gk. had most 
likely the words ala-xvvr)...ivTpoTTri,-^h.\ch are found 
together in the LXX, Ps. xxxiv. 26, xliii. 16, Ixviii. 
20, cviii. 29, also Isai. Ixi. 7, Theod. ; the correspond- 
ing verbs occur more frequently in parallelism. The 
Armenian is thus rendered by Petermann : qua ma- 
cerantur et consumuntur pudore et ignominia et 
circumdatae sunt intellectu et timore. It may be 
mentioned here that the order is dififerent in the 



Arm. version, the above vii uiae being placed after 
the VII uiae animarum iustorum. 

coram quem...et coram quem] Our MS. has in 
the first case, quem pr. man., and in the second, quo 
with the last two letters written over an erasure. I 
conclude, therefore, that quem was the original read- 
ing in both places. In like manner, coram nos is 
written, but nos is altered to nobis iv. 14, Codd. A. 
and S. Comp. also vi. 36, ix. 28, Cod. S. Ronsch 
(p. 409) quotes only one example of ' coram ' with 
the accus., viz. 1 Thess. iii. 9, Cod. Clarom. To thia 
may be added, Lev. xxvi. 7, Num. viii. 22, xix. 3, 
XX. 27, XXV. 6, Cod. Ashbumh. ; Acts iv. 10, viii. 82, 
xix. 9, Cod. Laud. (ed. Tisch.); Deut. iv. 8, 1 Reg. 
xii. 2, Old Lat. Speculum (Mai, Nov. Patr. Bibl. i. 2, 
pp. 60, 114); Jer. xv. 9, Par. Palimps. Wirceburg. 
(ed. Ranke); Acts vi. 8, Cod. Par. Lat. 6400 G. (Old 
Lat. palimp. fragments at Paris, A, A. Vansittart, 
Journ. qfPhiloL ii. p. 244); 1 Kings xi. 19, Cod. Reg. 
Suec. 1462 (Blanchini, Vind. Can. cccxLi.); Juvencus, 
Sel. Fragm. xxvi. (Pitra, Spicil. Solesm. vol. i. p. 248.) 

For uiuentes the MS. has uidentes here, and 
again in verse 94 : on the other hand, in uidentes, 
chap. i. 37, and uidisti, chap. ii. 48, the '<i' is the 
result of a correction, having been originally written 
as ' u'. 

88. Nam eorum qui...{89) commoratae] So 
also in the Syr. MS. the masc. pl. o^j^.l is fol- 
lowed by the feni. p1. ^ai^^.l. Possibly the 
first clause in the original was so constructed that 
the gender of the subject would not be imme- 
diately apparent, as, for instance, raiv yap ras tov 
vyifiaTov odovs (pvXa^afievoiv. But from the nature 
of the case, we find in the Lat. as in the other versions 
great fluctuation of gender pervading the succeed- 
ing verses, and I have not attempted to introduce 
uniformity. 

uaso also occurs vi. 56 Cod. S. For examples of 
uasus and uasum, see Rousch, p. 260 (the ref. to Lucr. 
VI. 233 should have been given on the authority of 
Marc. Capella, as uasis, not uasi, appears to be the 
reading of the MSS). Add uasi, Lev. xiii. 59 Cod. 



67 



89 runt Altissimi ordo est hic, quando incipient seruari a uaso corruptibili. In eo 
tempore commoratae seruierunt cum labore Altissimo, et omni hora sustinuerunt 

90 periculum, uti perfecte custodirent legislatoris legem. Propter quod hic de his 

91 sermo: Imprimis uident cum exultatione multa gloriam eius qui suscipit eas, 

92 requiescent enim per septem ordines. Ordo primus, quoniam cum labore multo 
certati sunt, ut uincerent cum eis plasmatum cogitamentum malum, ut non eas 

93 seducat a uita in mortem. Secundus ordo, quoniam uident comphcationem, in qua 

88. incipient incipiet altered to incipient. uaso uaso altered to uase. 

89. sustinuerunt sustenuerunt altered to sustinuerunt. uti uti altered to ut. 

91. multa multd. 

92. 93. in mortem. Secundus . . . Item secundus ... 

93. complicationem complecationem altered to complicationem. qua quo. 



Ashbumh., Bcclus. xxxviii. 30 Cod. Amiat. ; uaso, Lev. 
vi. 28, xi. 34, xiii. 49, 52, 53, 67, Num. xix. 17, xxxv. 
18 Cod. Ashburnh., Lev. xi. 34 Palimps. Wirceb. (ed. 
Ranke), 1 Pet. iii. 5 Old Lat. Spec. (Mai, Nov. Patr. 
Bibl. I. 2, p. 80), 1 Pet. iii. 7 Old Lat. Spec, Codd. 
Amiat. Tolet. Fuld., but uasu ib. Cod. Harl. 1772 
(Griesbach, Synib. Crit. i. p. 369); in uasum Jlctile, 
Num. V. 17 Cod. Ashburnh. 

89. In eo tempore commoratae] According to 
the Syr. : In illo enim tempore quo commoratae 
sunt in eo. Similarly the .lEth. 

cum labore] So the Syr. and .^th. In the Arab. 
this gives place to the usual phrase in timore (om. 
eius in Hilgenf.). 

91. I have altered multd to multa on the autho- 
rity of the Syr. and ^Eth. versions. 

ordines] The versions are equally divided with 
regard to this word. From the Lat., Mth., and 
Arab., we might infer that Ta^ets was used for the 
series that follows, while the Syr., Arab.^ and Arm. 
require the same word as that used in the former 
series, viz. oSot. Comp. especially the three leading 
versions in verse 99, where the two series are men- 
tioned together; the Syr. is consisteut in obliterat- 
ing the distinction between the words, the ^th., as 
well as the Lat., in maintaining it. 

92. certati sunt] For the deponent verbs, ' cer- 
tor,' ' concertor,' ' supercertor,' see Ronsch, pp. 302, 
303. A few more instances may be added: cer- 
tantur, Gen. xlix. 6, Ital. Fragm. ex Cod. 2 (Verc. 
Var.Lect. i. p. 183) ; certari, Judg. iii. 2, Cod. Amiat.; 
certabatur, 2 Sam. xix. 9, Cod. B. [ = Tolet.] and also 



Codd. D. F. U, (Verc. Var. Lect.); concertatur, Cypr, 
App. de Spect. 3 (ed. Hartel). 

In the Arab. i^\>Jt^ is rightly rendered by 
Ockley, through the deceitfulness of, and Steiner's 
correction impietate is uncalled for ; see the verb in 
verse 48 (Ew. 45); comp. also Job xix. 4, Transl. 
Ant. Arab. (ed. Com. de Baudissin), and especially 
Cast. Lex. s. v. For ut eos defiecteret, in the trans- 
lation of the Arab., read ut declinarent. 

In justification of my departure from thc MS. 
reading, a uita. Item secundus, I may remark that 
a comparison of the other verses in this and the 
former series shews that Item is an intruder before 
the ordinal, while the consent of the Syr., ^th. and 
Arab. versions goes far to prove that it is corrupted 
from l mortem, which is to be appended to the pre- 
ceding sentence. 

93. quoniam uident] Instead of i^jjJ,> the 
MS. of Arab.^ has io« jjJ ; comp. the begiiiuing of 
the neighbouring verses. 

ef quae in eis manet punitio] We can scarcely 
doubt, if we regard the context together with the 
Syr. and .^th. versions, that the Gr. text would be- 
more correctly represented by et quae eis (or eas) 
manet punitio; this, I believe, was the original 
form of the Latin, the preposition having crept in 
by the force . of association. A like faulty read- 
ing meets us in the Old Lat. vers. of Job xx. 26, 
Et omnes tenebrae in eo maneant, Cod. Maj. Mon. 
(Sabat.), from the Gk. Trav 8e o^kotos avTw vnofielvai. 
Comp. also Ps. xxxii. 20, Anima nostra patiens est 



68 



94 uagantur impiorum animae, et quae in eis manet punitio. Tertius ordo, uidentes 
testimonium quod testificatus est eis qui plasmauit eas, quoniam uiuentes serua- 



94. quod quo. uiuentes uidentes. 



in Domino, Cod. Sangerm., where other MSS. omit 
in (Sabat.), the Gk. being ij '^xi VH-^" vrrofievei ra 
KvpL(o. The construction of ' manet ' with the accus. 
and also with the dat., being rare in bibhcal Latin, 
would be especially liable to give way to a more 
familiar use of the word. A few examples of each 
may be quoted, not inappropriate to the matter in 
hand : (a) for the accus., Acts xx. 23, "Vulg. ; Lactant. 
Instit. Bpit. cap. liVli., et illos aetemam poenam 
manere... {sGG Biinemann'8 note). (6) for the dat., 
Acts XX. 23, Cod. Bezae, fj,€vovaiv jxoi, manen mi (sic), 
and the following passages, both from the transla- 
tion of Rufinus, et illis sciunt in iudicio grauiora 
manere supplicia, Clem. Recogn. ii. 13; Immor- 
tales tibi crede manere in iudicio et honores et 
poenas, Sexti Sententiae, No. 14 (ed. Gildemeister). 
Comp. also the note on verse 95. 

94. quoniam uiuentes seruauerunt quae per 
fidem data est lex\ The original of this sentence, 
owing to the varying shades of meaning in ttIo-tis, has 
received different interpretations, which may be con- 
veniently arranged in two classes according to the 
construction of the word in question : 

(1) where it is connected with the ' giving of 
the law,' as in the Lat., and in the Syr. also, where 
the two words have become blended in the verb 
^fl»cohyf^^, '(the law) which was entrusted to 
them,' or, ' with which they were entrusted.' 

(2) where it is connected with 'the keeping of 
the law,' as seems to be the case in the Arm., from 
Petermann's transl. : quod magnafide seruauit, quae 
datae ei sunt, leges. In the Arab. also it is mixed 
up with this clause. To the same class we might 
refer the -iEth., as exhibited in Laurence's transl.: 
quod seruauerunt fideliter in uita sua legem, quae 
iis data est. But when literally rendered it will run 
thus ; q. s. in u. s. legem quae in fide quae iis data 
est. If the former of tlie relative pronouns be 
omitted as superfluous, this version would range with 
class (2), if the latter, with class (1). Neither Dill- 
mann nor Prsetorius supplies variants, but on referring 



to the MSS. of the Brit. Mus., I find that one only 
(Or. 490) supports the double relative of the printed 
text, while all the others (Add. 16,188, Or. 484, 
Or. 489, Or. 492, Or. 502, Or. 503, Or. 504, Or. 506) 
omit it in the second place, and thus give their 
authority in favour of ranking this version with class 
(1). We may pass over the Arab. compendium and 
the paraphrase of Ambrose, for ' wIo-tis' disappears 
in the brevity of the one, and in the diffuseness of 
tbe other. It will, perhaps, satisfy all the require- 
ments of the case, if we assume that tbe words ev 
ma-Tei were so placed in the sentence, that they 
could be joined grammatically, either with the sub- 
ordinate, or with the principal verb, as in the two 
classes just described. Although the Lat. and the 
Syr. versions both belong to the former class, yet in 
the one the words in question were taken to denote 
the state of mind in which, or the means whereby, 
the law was received, perfidem, while in the other 
they seetn to have been understood in the sense of 
' in trust,' ' as a charge,' — ' they kept the law which 
was given them in trust ;' comp. Rom. iii. 2 ; 1 Tim. 
vi. 20; 2 Tim. i. 12, 14; Herm. Past. Mand. in. etc. 
"When construed with the principal verb the same 
expression naturally took the sense of ' in good faith,' 
' faithfully,' as in 2 Kings xxii. 7, D^tJ^y DH nj-lttNJ ^3 
= ori €C TTioTei avTol Troiovai, LXX. The whole 
clause, constructed as we have supposed, receives a 
remarkable illustration from a passage in the Shep- 
herd of Hermas (Vis. i. 3), which seems to be a 
reminiscence of the one before us, and which in like 
manner has given rise to two different interpreta- 
tions ; it stands thus : koI iravTa 6fj.a\a ylveTai Tols 
fK\eKTo7s avTov, iva aTroSu avTols ttjv eVayyfXtaj/ 7;i/ 
eirayyeiKaTO fieTO. ttoWtJs do^rjs Kal X"pas', eav Trjprj- 
o-(BO-i TO vofiifia Tov 6eov a irapeXa^ov ev 
fj,eya\rf irlcrTei (ed. Hilgenf. 1866, p. 7, comp. add. 
p. 175); in the Old Lat. transl.:...« seruauerint legi- 
tima dei, quae acceperunt in magna fide (ed. Hil- 
genf. 1873). Translators and editors have generally 
attached the last three words to the verb which im- 
mediately precedes, and so Zahn : dass die Christen 



69 



95 uerunt quae per fidem data est lex. Quartus ordo, intellegentes requiem quam 
nunc in promptuariis congregati requiescent cum silentio multo ab angelis conser- 

96 uati, fatque in nouissimis eorum manentem gloriam.-|- Quintus ordo, exultantes 
quomodo corruptibile effugerint nunc, et futurum quomodo hereditatem posside- 



95. quam quem altered to qua. atque et quae altered to atque. 

96. corruptibile corriptibiU altered to corruptihile. futurum futurum altered to futuram. 
\er. 



possidebunt 



sie [die Gesetze Gottes] in grossem Glauben emp- 
fangen haben ('Der Hirt des Hermas untersucht,' 
p. 171)). He also refers in counexion with the sub- 
ject to another passage from the samework: ovroi 
yap ecTTiv 6 SiBoiis avrols tov vuyiov els tos Kap8ias twv 
maTevovTcov, Simil. VIII. 3. (From this point of view 
refereuce might also be made to the foUowing quo- 
tation from Papias : ouSe (i'xaLpov) tois ray dWoTpias 
€VTo\as p.vr]iJi.ovevovaLV, aXka. tois Tas Trapa tov Kvpiov 
Tfi irLcrTii 8e8op.evas Kal an avTris Trapayivofjievas (v. 1. 
-vois) Trjs akijdfLas. Bus. Hist. Eccl. iii. 39.) 

On the other hand the structure of the preceding 
clause, and the presence of the strong epithet before 
TTtWet, might be urged in favour of connecting these 
words with TTjpijaaa-L, and accordingly we find the 
passage thus rendered by the latest English trans- 
lator: if they shall keep with firm faith the 
laws of God which they have received (The Shep- 
herd of Hermas, transl. by C. H. Hoole, 1870). 

lex\ Attracted, like punitio in tlie preceding 
verse, to the case of the relative. See Winer's Gr. 
XXIV. 2 (ed. Moulton). Examples of this construc- 
tion (occasionally altered by later scribes) are found 
in iv. 23 (populum Codd. A., S., populus C. 3, 7, 8, 
10, 11, H.), vi. 64, vii. 32 [animae Codd. A., S., animas 
C. 3, 5, 7, 8, 10, 11, H.), xiii. 49 (where Cod. A. has 
gentes pr. m., gentium e corr.). Comp. also the next 
note. 

95. -^atque in nouissimis eorum manentem 
gloriam.-f] Want of familiarity with the particular 
usage of ' manet' mentioned above (see note on v. 93) 
seems here also to have introduced corruption into 
the text of the Lat. It will be seen that atque was 
in the first instance written as et quae; if we take 
this as the clue to the original construction, we may 
restore the passage thus : et quae in nouissimis eas 



(or eis) manet gloria. This emendation wiil bring 
the clause into harmony with the Syr. and .^th., 
and will better explain the epithet which Ambrose 
uses in his paraphrase of this verse: et futuram 
sui gloriam praeuidere. Comp. especially his lan- 
guage in Extr. C. : Alias manet poena, alias gloria. 
96. I have recurred to the original reading 
futurum { = To p.€\\ov), which is supported by the 
Syr. and ^th. The correction to futuram was 
made at a later time, to help the reader through a 
construction which had become obsolete. Among 
the early attempts to get a Latin equivalent for the 
Greek compound K\r]povofi€iv, one was, to resolve it 
into the two words haereditatem possidere, foUowed 
by an accusative ; e. g. et semen eius haereditatem 
possidehit terram, Ps. xxiv. 13 Pv,om. Martianaei, 
Corb. et Coislin. (Sabat.), ipsi haereditatem possi- 
debunt tert^am, Ps. xxxvi. 9 MSS. Sangerm. Coislin. 
et Corb. (id.), haereditatem possideamus nohis sanc- 
tuarium Dei, Ps. Ixxxii. 13 MS. Sangerm., Psalt. 
Corb. et Mozar. (id.). Again in the Old Lat. Spe- 
culum: ut henedictionem hereditatem possideatis 
1 Pet. iii. 9 (Mai, Nov. Patr. Bihl. i. 2, p. 16), but 
when quoted again it stands thus : ut hen. hereditate 
poss. (id. p. 24). Comp. also Jer. xlix. 1 and Ezek. 
xxxiii. 25 in the Cod. Amiat. In all these instances 
we find a second and an easier reading, haereditate 
poss., which, confirmed as it was by the weight of 
Augustine's authority, succeeded ultimately in sup- 
planting the other. In a short discussion on the 
best way of rendering K^rfpovofxelv, that father says : 
Melius ergo duobus uerhis insinuatur integer sen- 
sus; siue dicatur,Haereditatepossedi; siue dicatur, 
Haereditate acquisiui: non haereditatem, sed hae- 
reditate, Enarr. in Ps. cxviii. 111. There is one other 
passage in the 4th book of Ezra, where this archaic 



70 



97 



98 



bunt, adhuc autem uidentes angustum et [labore] plenum, quoniam liberati sunt, 
et spatiosum, [quod incipient] recipere fruniscentes et immortales. Sextus ordo, 
quando eis ostendetur, quomodo incipiet uultus eorum fulgere sicut sol, et quomodo 
incipient stellarum adsimilari lumini, amodo non corrupti. Septimus ordo, qui est 
omnibus supradictis maior, quoniam exultabunt cum fiducia et quoniam confide- 



96. angustum angustam altered to angustum. et [labore] plenum et plenum. et spatiosum [qnoi inci- 
pient] recipere et spatiosum recipere. fruniscentes frui nescientes. 

97. ostendetur ostenditur. amodo quomodo. 

98. fiducia fiducia altered to -tia. confidebunt confidehunt altered to confident. 



expression originally stood, though now disguised 
by successive corrections, viz. chap. vi. 59, quare 
non haereditatem possidemus cum saeculo? (ed. 
Fritzsche). Here the poss. nostram saeculo of Cod. 
S. leads us halfway back to the true reading, poss. 
noatrum saeculum, which is required by the ver- 
sions, and preserved in Cod. A. alone. In the latter 
part of this verse it will be found that the Lat. has 
been much corrupted. I have attempted to emend 
it by the aid of the Syr., the jEth., and the extract 
(D) from Ambrose, where he again takes up the 
fifth order, and professes to give a verbal quotation. 
The sense would be still clearer if, as the Syr. sug- 
gests, a quo were substituted for quoniam. 

fruniscentes] This rare word has been comipted 
in the MS. to frui nescientes, and replaced by the 
simple form fruentes in Ambrose. Besides the ex- 
amples given in Lexicons, the verb occurs in Tob. iii. 
9, MS. Regin. Suec. (Ronsch, p. 236), and Commo- 
dianus, Instr. xxxvii., Carm. Apol. 298 (Pitra, Spic. 
Solesm. I. pp. 29, 540). 

97. Comp. Dan. xii. 3. Matth. xiii. 43. 
amod6\ The qux)modo of our MS. seems to have 

been suggested by the preceding clauses. The Syr. 
and jEth. are in favour of the change to amodo. 
Comp. Ambrose also, who has qui tamen fulgor 
earum corruptelam iam sentire nonpossit, 

98. cum fducia'] The MS. of the Arab. has 

here <n5w Ja*J« The latter word has occasioned 

some diflBcidties. Ockley says : There is no such 
Arabick word that Iknow of, as occurs here in the 
MS. He accordingly left a lacuna in the transla- 
tion which was filled up by Fabricius thus : {in mag- 



nitudine) beatitatis. Ewald remarks : «iJU ver- 

schrieben fiir <ii\ J d. i. d^\>i : ich lemerke dies 
nur Ockley^s wegen. Steiner follows with a new 
conjecture : Fiir <jy ist nicht (wie Ewald will) 
3] j, sondern <oi(i zu lesen : dass sie sich freuen 
werden iiber die Grosse seines (Gottes) Wesens.,. 
There can be no doubt, however, that so far as the 
correction to ^Jtj is concerned, Ewald is correct, 
though by translating it mit hochster Lust, in his 
' Wiederherstellung,' which is here based on tJve 
Arab., he fails to bring out the special meaning of 
the word. After all, the form 3b is given in 
Casteirs Lex., referred to the root Jlj fut. o. It 
occurs in Bar Bahlul as the explanation of the cor- 
responding Syr. word in tliis passage, r^isoayy^, 
and it stands in the Arab. of the Polygl, where the 
Gk. has ■n-apprjo-ia, throughout the Epistles of St. 
Paul and St. John, except in Eph. vi. 19, Phil. i. 20, 
and Col. ii. 15, where s jb\^ is used, which is the 
constant equivalent in the Acts of the Apostles, as 
^jjiU is in the Gospels. 

confdebunt] So oatendeUtur vi, 28 Codd. A. and 
S. and surgebit xvi. 10 Cod. S. ; for verbs of the 
3rd conj. with fut, in -ebo see Ronsch, pp. 291, 591, 
and J. N. Ott, Neue Jahrbiicher fur Philol. u. 
Padag. 1874, p. 838. Add, from the Cod. Ashbumh., 
canebunt Num. x. 5; from the Old Lat. Speculum, 
cadebunt Is. xxxiv. 4 (Mai, Nov. Patr. BiU. i. 2, 
p. 36), Prov. xvi. 2 (id. p. 48), Matth. xxiv. 29 (id. 
p. 37); metuebit Ecclus. xviii. 27 (id. p. 49); froin 
the Cod. Bobbiens., resurgebit Mark x. 34 ( Wiener 



71 

bunt non confusi, et gaudebunt non reuerentes, festinant enim uidere uultum 

99 [eius], cui seruiunt uiuentes et a quo incipiunt gloriosi mercedem recipere. Hic 
ordo animarum iustorum, ut amodo adnuntiatur, praedictae uiae cruciatus, quas 

100 patientur amodo qui neglexerint. Et respondi et dixi : ergo dabitur tempus 
animabus postquam separatae fuerint de corporibus, ut uideant de quo mihi 

101 dixisti ? Et dixit : septem diebus erit libertas earum, ut uideant qui praedicti 

102 sunt sermones, et postea congregabuntur in babitaculis suis. Et respondi et dixi : 

98. reuerentes reuertentes. uultum [eius] uultum. 

■d" 

99. adnuntiatur, 'pi&edictae. .. anuntientur praedictae... quas quas altered to quos, patientur ^atitmtMr. 

100. separatae separati altered to separatae. 

101. qui praedicti quae praedictae altered to qui praedicti. 



Jahrbucher der Lit. Vol. 121), exsUrgebit Mark xiii. 
12 (id.) ; from the Cod. Amiat., canehit Hos. ii. 15. 
The frequent use of this form is a marked feature in 
the verses translated from the Gk. which are inter- 
spersed throughout the Vulg. of Isaiah publ. by Jos. 
Cozza {Sacr. Bihl. Vetustiss. Fragm. ex Palimps. 
Codd. Bihl, Cryptoferratensis, Romae, 1867); Ovg. 
apponebitis xvi. 8, ascendehit xxxiv. 10, hihehunt 
xix. 5, cadebit xxii.25, claudehit xxix. 10, confidehunt 
xvii. 8, currehunt xl. 31, deponMt xxxiii. 23, de- 
scendehis xiv. 15, dicebitis xix. 11, ponehit xxii. 18, 
supponehit xix. 16. 

non reuerentes] The parallelism requires us to 
read thus, by the omission of a single letter; simi- 
larly in Bcchis, xli. 19, Cod. S. Theod. lias reuerti- 
mini for reuereamini. Compare the phrase C07i- 
fundantur et reuereantur, Ps. xxxiv. 4 (and verse 
26 in Jerome, from the Hebr.), xxxix. 15, Ixix. 3, in 
which places alcrxvv6ei-qa-av {KaTaicrx — Ps. xxxix. 15), 
Ka\ ivTjiaTreirja-av stands in the LXX., similarly Ps. 
Ixx. 24. This emendation is also supported by the 
paraphrase of Ambrose, et sim trepidatione laeten- 
tur. Referring to the other versions we find tliat 
the above clause is either absent or obscured. 

uultum \_eius'] The pronoun hasbeen insertedfrom 
the paraphrase of Ambrose supported by the Syr., 
the ^th., and Arab., as the following clauses would 
be harsh without it. 

gloriosi] A rendering of bebo^aa-^ievos by its ad- 
jectival evSo^os (e.g. 1 Pet. i. 8), instead of its strict 
participial sense (comp. ^33?). The use of gloriosi 



here may be illustrated by cases where it inter- 
changes with a passive form, as quam gloriosus fuit, 
2 Sam. vi. 20, whilst the same passage as quoted by 
Ambrose in Ps. cxviii. stands thus: quid utique 
honorificatus est (Ti Sibo^a&rai, LXX.), so also glo- 
riosior apparebo, 2 Sam. vi. 22, glorificahor, in 
Ambr. (ib.). Again, nomen meum gloriosum est, 
Hieron. in Mal. i. 11, glorificatum est in the quota- 
tion of the same verse by Hieron. in Is. lix, Tert. 
ado. Marc. iii. 22, iv. 1, Aug. Epist. 93, 185 (see 
Sabat.). Comp. aJso 1 Macc. ii. 64. 

99. The text of our MS. is here corrupt. I 
have made a few slight changes, but something more 
is necessary in order to disentangle the two clauses. 
If we refer to the other versions, both the iEth. and 
the Arab. suggest the insertion of et haec before 
praedictae, a correction which might be proposed 
with confidence if it were favoured by the Syr. also, 
but this version would lead us to reconstruct the 
Lat. thus : et praedictas uias cruciatus patientur 
amodo... If we look merely at the Lat. text, the 
addition of sunt might be accepted as a solution of 
the difficulty, e.g., praedictae simt uiae cruc. quas, 
etc. For neglexerint see note on diligentia, verse 
37. At the end of this verse the Syr. repeats, with 
a few verbal variations, our eightieth verse ( = end 
of verse 39 Syr.). In the Arm. vv. 79—87 are trans- 
ferred to this place (after iustorum). 

100. tempus'] The Syr. alone has an unneces- 
sary addition, locus aut tempus. 



72 

si inueni gratiam' ante oculos taos, demonstra mihi adhuc seruo tuo, si in die 

103 iudicii iusti impios excusare poterint uel deprecari pro eis Altissimum, Si patres 
pro filiis, uel filii pro parentibus, si fratres pro fratribus, si adfines pro proximis, 

104 si fidentes pro carissimis. [Et respondit ad me et dixit: quoniam inuenisti gra- 
tiam ante oculos meos, et hoc demonstrabo tibi: dies iudicii dies decretorius est, 
et omnibus signaculum ueritatis ostendet; quemadmodum enim nunc non mittit 
pater fiUum, uel filius patrem, uel dominus seruum], uel fidus carissimum, ut pro 

102. poterint poterint altered to poterunt. uel et altered to uel. 

104. [Et respondet — seruum] is not in the MS. uel fidus cariBsimum uel -roLtten over an eras., dus 
carisimum altered to pro Jido carissimus. 



102. impios excusare] In the Syr. ^__alt^-21S 
w^o^ .y V »._^lr<' on which Le Hir remarks: 
"• Interrogare impios.^' Gr. ipcoTav jrept uel virep, bis 
translatus esi in Syr., priusfalso per 'Hnterrogare," 
deincle rectius ucce r<lik2, petere. The Syr., 
however, does not deviate from the Lat., for the 
verb must be taken as Aphel and rendered excu- 
sare. We have an instance of this rare use of the 
form in Luke xiv. 18, 19, Cur. Syr. ^lAr^JL.r^' 
= exe p-e napTjTr]ix€vov habe me excusatum. 

poterint = poterunt, so also vii. 14 Cod. D. 
See Ronsch, pp. 294, 521. Add Luke xiii. 24 Cod. 
Rehdig., Luke xxi. 15 Cod. Bezae (ed. Scrivener), 
Cod. Amiat., Lindisfarne Gospels (ed. Skeat), As- 
sumpt. Mos. IV. 8 (ed. Fritzsche). Comp. erint xvi. 
66, 70, 72 Cod. S., Lev. viii. 32, etc, Num. iii. 45, iv. 
7, 31, V. 9, etc. Cod. Ashburnh. 

103. fidentes'] This word corresponds iofidus in 
the next verse, similarly fidentibus is opposed to 
perfidis in datur uelocius tutela fidentihus, perfidis 
poena, Cypr. de Mortal. xv. Wo have instances of 
participial forms used as substantives in discens = 
discijmlus pa6qT^s, e.g. in Acts vi. 5 Cod. Par. 6400 
(Journ. ofPhilol. ii. p. 243), audiens = auditor aKpoa- 
Trjf, Jac. i. 25 Cod. Corb. (Sabat.). For other reflf. 
see Ronsch, It.u. Vulg. p. 107, D.N. T. Tertulliaris, 
p. 628, and Harters Ind. to Cypr. sub Participia. 
The word fidentes seems to be merely a pecuUarity 
of the Lat.; there is nothing in the Oriental verss. 
suggestive of any other reading than (j)[Xoi. Comp. 
for the argument, Hippolytus in the work before 



quoted: tovtovs...ov TrapaKXrja-cs (Tvyyevwv jxecnTev- 
a-dvTa>v ovi^o-ei (ed. de Lagarde, p. 71), and for the 
language, Constit. Apost. ii. 14: Ei 8e TraTepes vrrep 
TeKvcov ov TtfJ,a>povvTaL, ovT€ vlo\ vnep iraTepcov, or/Xov 
ds ovTe yvvalKes vnep dvBpav, ovTe oiKeTai vTrep Se- 
<TiroTcov, ovTe avyyevels virep (rvyyevoiv, ovTe (j)ikoi vrrep 
(l>[\a>v, ovTe SiKaioi [var. lect. StKatoy] vTrep ddiKtov' 
dXX' eKacTTOs virep Tov oiKeiov epyov Tov \oyov atraiTr)- 
BrjcreTai. Oi/re yap N(5e... Hilgenf. quotes an illustra- 
tion from Apocal. Esdrae, p. 27, ed. Tischend. 

104. Et respondit — uel dominus seruum'] This 
passage is omitted in our MS., and the construction 
of the foUowing words has been adapted to the con- 
text by a corrector. The lacuna is here filled uj) 
by the aid of the other translations. 

signaculum ueritatis\ K'iTJt.s r^lJSTSat-u 
= (T^pay\s Tr\s d'Kr]6eias, and in accordance with this 

the Arab. ^JLs*^^ *J^^ jJjU^ ' ^'^^ the seal that 
confirms the truth.' I therefore see no reason for 
acceptiiig the conjecture J\^\ gemdss dem die 

Wahrheit entscheidenden Beschluss,yfhieh ispro- 
posed by Steiner (Hilgenf. Zeitschr. xi. p. 429), and 
embodied in the translation given by Hilgenf. 

intellegaf] According to the Syr. and .^tb., the 
original would be Iva voa-fj, for which there seems to 
have been a various reading, tva vorj, which is repre- 
sented in the clearest way by the Lat. and Arab.' 
Examples of a similar confusion are not uncommon, 
e.g. Chrysos. Hom. in Matth. 692 A, voa-ijpaTa p.aviKd 
(ed. Bened.), where Field restores vorip.aTa, and Seve- 



73 



105 eo intellegat, aut dormiat, aut manducet, aut curetur; Sic nunquam nemo pro ali- 
quo rogabit, omnes enim portabunt unusquisque tunc iniustitias suas aut iustitias. 

106 (36) Et respondi et dixi: et quomodo inuenimus raodo, quoniam rogauit primus 
Abraham propter Sodomitas, et Moyses... 

104. curetur eur£*. 

105. Sic Et dix added later before sic rogabit rogauit altered to rogabit. 



rus, hom. CIII. (Mai, Scriptorum vet. nova coll. ix. 
731) Tov Tots K€<pa\a7s Trokvv, tov npuTOV vorjo-avTa 
To iroiKiXov Tfjs TTOvrjpias Koi TraTepa Traarjs cxoy^ioTrjTos 
[leg. a-KoX-], where Jacob of Edessa must have read 
voa-rjo-avTa, as appears from his translation : 

r^lar^^a : r<'A<Q.T>-).T r<'^c\A^'\*:q coa^^r<' 
.r^h\OJSnn^^ (Add. MS. 12159 fol. 231. a. 2. 
Brit. Mus.). Comp. also Cobet, Novae Lectlones, 
pp. 283, 284. 



105. omnes enim port(^nt...'\ The Arab. has 
Aaj^. (♦jAJ S»-\ (J^ Jo, which is translated by 
Ockley : But every one sJiall stand fw all {that he 
hath done). Steiner would alter the last word to 

i^AM sondern jeder Einzelne steht ein fiir sein 
Thun. I prefer to read A^^si 'each shall stand 
with his hurden;' this would involve less change, 
and at the same time preserve an idea which is 
expressed in the oldest versions. 



10 



n 



EXTRACTS FKOM AMBROSE AND JEKOME. 

(A) Comp. 4 Ezra vil. 36—42. 

Ibimus eo ubi paradisus est iucunditatis*, ubi nullae nubcs, nuUa tonitrua, 

nullae coruscationes^ nuUa ventorum procella, neque tenebrae, neque uesper, neque 
aestas, neque hyems uices uariabunt' temporum. Non frigus, non graudo, non pluuiae, 
non solis istius erit usus, aut lunae, neque stellarum globi : sed sola Dei fulgebit 

claritas. Dominus enim erit lux omnium Ambr. de bono Mortis xil. {Ed. Bened. 

I. col. 411). 

1 par. iocund. est. GMPQ. * nulle choruscationes sunt P. ' narrabunt Q. 



(B) Comp, 4 Ezra ill. 5 ; vil. 78. 

Ambrosius Horontiano salutem....De quo tibi Esdrae librum legendum suadeo, 
qui et illas philosophorum nugas despexerit; et abditiore prudentia, quam coUegerat 
ex revelatione, perstrinxerit eas (animas) substantiae esse superioris. Ambr. Ep. xxxiv. 
[Ed. Bened. II. col 922). 

(C) Comp. 4 Ezra vii. 80—87. 

Ergo dum exspectatur plenitudo temporis, exspectant auimae remunerationem 
debitam. Alias manet poena, alias gloria : et tamen nec illae interim sine iniuria, 
nec istae sine fructu sunt. Nam et illae^ uidentes^ seruantibus legem Dei repositam 
esse mercedem gloriae, conseruari earum ab Angelis babitacula, sibi autem dissimula- 
tionis et contumaciae supplicia futura, et pudorem et confusionem ; ut intuentes 
gloriam Altissimi, erubescant in eius conspectum uenire, cuius mandata temerauerint'. 
Ambr. de hono Mortis x. {Ed. Bened. I. col. 408). 

* Nam ille Q. « uidentes altered to uident E. ^ tevierauerunt GMPQ. 



75 

(D) Comp. 4 Ezra vil. 91—101. 

lustarum autem^ animarum per ordines quosdam digesta erit laetitia". Primum, 
quod uicerint carnem, nec illecebris eius inflexae* sint. Deinde, quod pro pretio seduli- 
tatis et innocentiae suae, securitate potiantur, nec quibusdam sicut impiorum animae 
erroribus* et perturbationibus implicentur, atque uitiorum suorum memoria torquean- 
tur, et exagitentur^ quibusdam curarum aestibus. Tertio^ quod seruatae a se legis 
diuino^ testimonio fulciantur^, ut factorum suorum incertum supremo iudicio non 
uereantur euentum. Quarto®, quia incipiunt intelligere" requiem suam, et futuram sui 
gloriam praeuidere, eaque se consolatione mulcentes, in habitaculis suis cum magna 
tranquillitate requiescent stipatae praesidiis Angelorum. Quintus autem ordo exsulta- 
tionis uberrimae habet" suauitatem, quod ex hoc corruptibilis corporis caixere in lucem 

libertatemque peruenerint, et repromissam sibi possideant hereditatem Denique 

sexto ordine demonstrabitur iis^", quod uultus earum" sicut sol incipiat^^ refulgere, et 
stellarum luminibus comparari ; qui tamen fulgor earum corruptelam iam sentire non 
possit. Septimus uero ordo is" erit, ut exsultent cum fiducia, et sine ulla cunctatione 
confidant, et sine trepidatione laetentur, festinantes uultum eius uidere, cui sedulae 
seruitutis obsequia detulerunt : de quo^® innoxiae conscientiae" recordatione praesumant 
gloriosam mercedem laboris exigui, quam" incipientes recipere, cognouerunt indignas 
esse" huius temporis passiones, quibus remunerationis aeternae gloria tanta refertur^". 
Hic ordo, inquit, animarum, quae sunt iustorum, quas"^ etiam immortales non dubi- 
tauit dicere in quinto ordine ; eo quod spatium, inquit^^ incipiunt recipere fruentes et 
immortales^'. Haec est, inquit, requies earum^^ per septem ordines, et futurae gloriae 
prima perfunctio, priusquam in suis habitationibus quietae congregationis munere per- 
fruantur^l TJnde ait Propheta ad Angekim : Ergo dabitur tempus animabus, postquam 
separatae fuerint de corporibus^^ ut uideant ea quomodo^' dixisti [?] Et dixit Angelus : 
Septem dies erit libertas earum, ut uideant, in septem diebus, qui praedicti sunt ser- 



^ uero EGMPQ. ^ digesta leticia ~ (~ over eras.) E. om. erit GMPQ. ^ inflexi altered to inflexae EM. 
inflexi PQ. * terroribus Cod. Pteg. (quoted in Bened. Ed.) ^ exagitantur MQ. " tertium MPQT 

7 diuinae legis test. G. ^ fuiciuntur EGMPQ. » Quartum EMP. Quartum e Q. " intell. incip. G. 

11 exul. hahet uherrimae EGMPQ. 1= /jjg eGP. hiis Q. ^^ gorum EGMPQ. ^* incipiet Laur. Volckm. 

Hilg. Fritzsolie. ^^ ordo his erit EP. ordo hiis erit Q. hiis ordo erit G. '« de "j E. ^^ constantiae EMPQ. 
18 quem MPQ. " otn. esse GP. ^" gloria tanta refertur EMPQ. tanta gloria largitur et refertur G. gl. tan. 
referatur Laur. Volckm. Hilg. Fritzsche. ^i quos EMPQ. ^s 0^, inqriit G. "'■^ fruentes et immortalea 

mnt. EGMP. ^4 anima rum Fabr. Laur. Volekm. Hilg. Fritzsohe. ^^ gioriac; Prima quiete cor.grrgationis 

viunere perfruantur. Perfunctio prius qvam in suis hahitationibus. Unde E. ^'^ corpore G. '" de quo 

modo for ea quomodo EGMPQ. 



76 

mones, et postea congregalDuntur in habitaculis suis. Haec ideo plenius de iustorura 
ordinibus expressa sunt, quam de passionibus impiorum ; quia melius est cognoscere 
quomodo innocentes saluentur, quam quomodo crucientur flagitiosi. Ambr. de bono 
Mortis XI. {Ed, Bened. I. col. 408, 409). 

[E = MS. 1. 3. 21. Emmanuel CoU. Cambridge. G=MS. 114. Gonville and Caius Coll. Cambridge. 

M=MS. 5. A. XV. Brit. Museum. P=MS. 193. Pembrote CoU. Cambridge. Q = MS. 203. Pembroke 

Coll. Cambridge.] 



(E) Comp. 4 Ezra Vll. 102— 

Dicis in libello tuo, quod dum uiuimus, mutuo pro nobis* orare possumus^ 
postquam autem mortui fuerimus, nullius sit pro alio exaudienda oratio, praesertim 
cum Martyres ultionem sui sanguinis obsecrantes, impetrare non quiuerint^ . . . 



Tu uigilans dormis, et dormiens scribis: et proponis* mihi librum apocryphum, 
qui sub nomine Esdrae a te, et similibus tuis^ legitur : ubi scriptum est, quod post 
mortem nullus pro aliis audeat® deprecari : quem ego librum nunquam legi. Quid 
enim necesse est in manus'' sumere, quod Ecclesia non recipit? nisi forte Balsamum 
mihi, et Barbelum", et Thesaurum Manichaei, et ridiculum noraen Leusiborae proferas", 
et quia ad radices Pyrenaei habitas, uicinusque es Iberiae, Basilidis antiquissimi 
haeretici, et imperitae scientiae, incredibilia portenta prosequeris", et proponis" quod 
totius orbis auctoritate damnatur. Hieron. contra Vigilantium. {Opp. ed. Vallarsius, 
II. col. 392, 393). 

1 om. pro nohis ABCDU. * possimus BCDU. ' impetr. nequluerint ABCDU. ■* propinas Fabr. 

Laur. Volckm. HUg. Fritzsclie. ^ tui V. ' gaudeat Fabr. Laur. Liicke Volckm, HUg. Fritzsche. ' in 
manu EF. 8 larhelo ABCDEFU. harhellU V. ^ om. proferas CEFU. i" persequeris ABCDUV. 

perquires EF. i^ propones EF. 

[A=MS. 6 C. XI. Brit. Mus. B=MS. 6. D. i. Brit. Mus. C = MS. 6. D. ii, Brit. Mus. D = MS. 6. 
D. III. Brit. Mus. E=Harl. 5003. Brit. Mus. F = Burney 322. Brit, Mus. U=Dd. ii. 7. Univ. 

Libr. Cambridge. V=Dd. vii. 1. Univ. Libr. Cambridge,] 



77 



ADDENDA. 



Page 1, note 3. The Vatican MS. of tlie Arabic vers. (=Cod. V.), written appa- 
rently in tlie 16th century, proves to be a copy of the Oxford MS., Bodl. 251 (=Cod. B.), 
wbich is dated Anno Martyrum 1031 (= A. D. 1335). The relationship of these two 
MSS. might have been suspected from comparing the lists of their contents, e. g. 1 Ezra 
(= 4 Esdr. III. — XIV.), Ezra, Neh., Tobit, appear in the same order in both, (comp. Mai, 
Scrip. Vet. N.G. iv. p. 3 with NicoU, Cat. Codd. MSS. Ox. Bihl. Bodl. p. 13). But Dr. 
Guidi's coUation furnishes conckisive evidence of the origin of Cod. V.: e.g. in vil. 94 
(Ew. 75, p. 33, 1. 11) the word Ijj, is nearly obliterated in Cod. B., it is absent from 

Cod. y. lu VII. 93 (Ew. 75, p. 33, 1. 13) the word dA^\ in Cod. B. has lost portions 
of its last two letters, and in its mutilated form resembles i_CxJA, which is the readino- 
of Cod. V. In VII. 96 (Ew. 75, p. 33, 1. 17) there are some defects in the MS., where 
the word stands, which Ewald takes to be \m^\, in Cod. V. it is written i, _<Lul^!U 
and from the traces that still remain, we may infer that this was the original reading 
of Cod. B. In VII. 97 (Ew. 75, p. 33, 1. 18) some strokes have been rubbed out from 
the middle of ^^JoJwo in Cod. B., the word consequently appears as iijX.\^ in Cod. V. 
There is a hole in Cod. B. at the end of vil. 100 (Ew. 77), so that the last word is 
imperfect, but the points below the line are rather in favour of the reading J.jkjj, as 
Cod. V. gives it, than of J^iij, as Ewald edits. The words ^d\ l) u_<^l<3 A are written by 
a later hand in Cod. B, at the foot of the page, where the last word is ti.;ll3>l vir. 118 
(48, Ew. 90), they stand after the same word in the text of Cod. V. Thc latter MS. differs 
from the printed text in reading JUl^j Vll. 70 (Ew. 62), j^\ Uis vn. 75 (Ew. Qdi) and 
\Ci\ e^jU VII. 76 (Ew. 67), but it has been found on inspection to represent in these cases 
also, with but slight deviations, the text of Cod. B, In one rcspect the copy varies from 
the original, viz. by the introduction of a greater number of errors in orthography and 



78 

grammar: it has, for instance, j for j nearly always, oJ for lIj, -- for • , ^js hr ^, 
s for if, sometimes j for ^, as in Xsj^j Vll. 42 (Ew. 39), dj^L^ V. 3. Again, J^i^ 
for Jl^l VII. 42 (Ew. 40), (_jAJ^^ for j^^Ul vi. 1, etc, yUy^ for ^^lLw vil. 47 (Ew. 44), 
buJJl for U^^l V. 44, etc, \s& for j^jj^, ij^^l for ^jli!! vii, 92 (Ew. 75). But thougli exhi- 
biting a debased form of the language, the Vatican copy will be of some service in 
supplying what has been obliterated or lost in the MS. of tlie Bodleian. 

Page 2, note 2. Possibly another version has in like manner been printed and 
neglected; for the list of books contained in the Georgian Bible, fol. Moskau, 1743, 
seems to include the 4tli of Esdr., disguised by a different enumeration\ It would be 
interesting to have some trustworthy information on this subject. The Georgian trans- 
lation of the Old Test. is said to have been made in the sixth century, from the 
Greek, and to have been subsequently corrected from the old Slavonic. 

Page 2, note 4. The Vatican MS. of Arab.^ is sfcated to belong to the 14th cen- 
tury. It differs in many respects from the Bodleian MS., but especially in exhibiting 
an unabridged form of the text, so that it will prove an important contribution to the 
criticism of this particular version. A few examples of its readings are given below. 

Page 3, latter part of note 5. I may here notice a modern Hebrew translation of 
4 Esdr. XIII., written in rabb, char. at the end of Cod. 272, in the Library of De-Bossi 
at Parma. It is thus described in the Cat. Excerptum ex lih. iv. Esdrae Cap. xiii. ex 
Bihliis christianorum, seu latinis hehraice versum, memhr. et chart. in 4° an. 1487. MSS. 
Codd. Hebr. BibUoth. I. B. de-Rossi, I. p. 155. 

Dr. A. Neubauer has kindly forwarded to me the foUowing specimen of this 
translation : 

pip fi^iyp >v'2i 1PP3 p'-5io pf"3'33 fiirj? npiD? f^iwb vpvri 'v^i ■jppp rpny? ppiu 

ijid5 pii ^i"' 
pfiifii '•^ vh:t ]ip? nrpi) o'p n5iy pipn rj?i ^^^ ri'5 0)hv 'prin d'P' pwd 'ivh 'P') ^^^ 
ti' -)Z>b Dipp 5331 '-''^ vnvp O'fioj? 53 mn ]'3?5 ipup 'i^v^ 0'nDp pifi^i ou D'fi pippp pjpi 
P3-5fip ippp ]'fi5 o'u 1DJT r^:ri '3'p6 tibih '^^ Dfi rp'^:'^ ]ib -ivzr) i^b:> cppid? 53 nw i5ip 
':fii (^) v5d f[i;'i P13: i^ i5 ppp djpi pfi^fii '^'' o'p ]p r5iu? D^fip oy op5r>5 cpdc pipn 

^ ... "1.3, 14) die beyden (Biiclier) der Chronik, a.d. 1787, p. 1G8). I have not been able to find a 
1.5) Esras, 16) Nehemias, 17) das 2te und 18) das 3te copy of the edition of the Georgian Biblo here re- 
Buch Esras, 19) Tobias" , . . (Eichhorn's AUg. BiU. i. ferred to. 



79 

D'i3pppp h t>i:>) 'r>'f>-> Vp/») ® .'pio' 6ii ^pp pppj ]'6r> oippp pf> ifi ^'zhvo p6 Pifi^i 'popj 

D'l? (ii fi^? ]1PPP PDa") pfiT "JDfi^- Pi?1 ^^^ Dpipi DP':P 1I'DP D^pfil 7fip D-f^T 1p6 Dpi?i Vif» 

TPiJiPDy PPD1 TPUDPP P3iy '3 ^°*^ pu^i p'fiiP xf»:"! D'h iDb oiipr» ]-npp pi ^®^^ ... 17- 
pnpp:? TP'fi-)? D"y ^^"^ i'2PP ]i3p pi'p pf^-jp ^isDi PP3pi pi:'sp ^dpji ^^"^ .'P-51P p6 Dp3i 
•oisjjfii lifii ^^^^ pif>TiJi P"iii7: nfi^fii vifi 7iy ^376 D'P' pd^d 71^3 Djpfi -v^if' tb 'd od ODfi 

.lil3 Oiiyp i3 P6 [%. ]7l] ]n 3D1' '^®' PDU -JDf» Plfi^UPI ]1'ij; DDi 7fip P3DP1 ibVP P7D3 

i"jp DipPDP pPDJ jfiD 7y 

I have just received, through tlie kindness of the Abbate Pietro Perreau, a tran- 
script of the entire chapter, but the sample ■vvhich I have printed will, no doubt, 
be thought sufficient. This Hebr. version of Chap. XIII. appears to have been made 
from an early printed edition of the Latin Bible, in which the abbreviations were 
not always understood by the translator, e.g. he probably found in verse 36 ondef 
{=ostendetur), which he took for an active verb^, and in verse 55 mrem (=matrem), 
which he expanded into minorem, and paraphrased*. 

Page 5, line 7. The date of Cod. S. is inserted in the initial letter 0, at the 
beginning of Ecclesiasticus, (see JSfouv. Traite de Diplomatique, lli. p. 128). 

Page 6, line 10. 'non rdgldes' rather 'rdgldes a la pointe seche', but the traces 
of the ruling are scarcely visible in some sheets. 

Page 8, note 1. My friend, the Rev. H. B. Swete, B.D., Fellow of Gonv. and 
Cai. Coll. Camb., has, at my suggestion, undertaken an edition of the Comm. of Theod. 
Mopsuest, on the shorter epistles of St Paul. From his coUation of the two MSS., I 
will insert in these Addenda a few further illustrations of peculiar forms and con- 
structions. 

Page 10, note 3. Add to tlie list of contractions found in Cod. S. dieb;, dix, ei\ 
eni, frs, n, m\ oma, sclm, uob. 

I have been able to glean a few readings from some of the MSS. mentioned 
below (p. 82, seq.). 

Page 19, note 1. sequenti precedente vi. 12, Codd. Arras, Cambrai. 

Page 19, note 3. et pauor iv. 24, Codd. Arr., Cambrai. 

1 ni3?D is again the rendering of regio in verse lated : 

45. .PV1J3P1 P17'py? i^i mVI f>3' DJPfi ]Viil 

2 The words Syon autem ueniet, et ostendetur ^ The two contractions, here referred to, occur in 
(ondet^) omnibus parata et edificata are thus trans- a Venice Bible of 1478. 



80 

Page 19, note 5. om. oro VI. 12, Cod. Dou., om. oro ut, Cod. Orl. 

Page 20, note 1. uoluptate lil. 8, Codd. Orl., Dou., pro ualidis vil. 112 (42), Dou. 

Page 20, note S. recipe ii. 40, Cod. Dou. 

Page 20, line 25. factus est lll. 17, Cod. Arr. 

Page 20, line 26. facit iii. 31, Cod. Arr. 

Page 21, line 7. tue enim creature iniserearis vill. 45, Cod. Dou. 

Page 21, line 12. hunc sermonem x. 20, Cod. Cambrai, hgc sermonem hunc, Cod. Arr. 

Page 21, note 2. om. in ea xi. 32, Cod. Dou. 

Page 23, note 1. The following observations on the word 'Arzareth,' xill. 45, 
made by an Engiish writer of the I7th century, seem to be unknown. I print them 
that they may hold their proper place in a rdsumd of opinions on the subject. 

"... True it is indeed that I find the City of Arsaratha, mentioned both in Be- 
rosus fragments (i. lib. 3 ?), and in Ptol. (Geogr. 1. 5, c. 13, et in Tab. 3 Asiae), placed 
neere the issue of the river Araxes into the Caspian sea : and it was perhaps one of 
the Israelitisb Colonies, planted in the confines of tbe Empire of Assyria : for it may 
weU be that Arsaratha is but T^m^l^ "1^* [leg. n^^lNB' 1^], or nnXB' "in, that is 
the City, or the hill of the remainder : or perhaps n'''!^^ Vl^i^ (the last letter of the 
first word cut off in the Greeke pronounciation for sounds sake), the Land of the re- 
mainder : but the tale of eighteene monthes journey, will no more agree with this 
City, then the region of Arsareth doth, with. Geography or History." {Enquiries touch- 
ing the diversity of Languages, and Beligions, through the chiefe parts of the World by 
Edw. Brerewood, lately professour of Astronomy in Gresham Colledge, 4to, London, 1635, 
pp. 107, 108.) 

Page 24, note 3. I refer in this note to the well-known couplet from Hudibras : 

"In mathematics he was greater 
Than Tycho Brahe, or Erra Pater." 

There seems to be no good reason for supposing with Dr Z. Grey^ that Wm. Lilly 
(1602 — 1681) is alluded to in this anticlimax. At any rate the bare assertion of some 
modern annotatora of Hudibras, that sucli is the case, has the efifect of keeping com- 
pletely out of view the popular astrological tract, which under the name of ' Erra Pater' 
was frequently reprinted at London in the 16th and I7th centuries. A copy in the 

^ The principal argument on whicli he relies is an humous Works of Sam. Butler, 1715), " the infal- 
expression found in the ' Memoirs of the years 49 libility of Erra Pater Lilly 1 " 
and 50,' p. 75 (publ. in the 2nd Vol. of The Post- 



81 

Brit. Mus. is entitled, " The Pronostycacion for ever of Erra Pater : A Jewe horne in 
Jewery" . . . (Robt. Wyer) London, [circ. 1535]. The significant addition to the name, 
and above all the fact, that we find essentially the same matter ascribed to the Prophet 
Esdras, in old French (CLXXVIII. 11, St John's Coll. Oxford, see Coxe's Catalogue), in 
Latin (MS. Hh. Vl. 11 (11), Univ. Libr. Cambridge), and in Greek (Nbtices et Extraits 
des MSS. de }a Bihl. du Roi, xi. 2, p, 186, and Tischend., Apocalypses Apocryphae, 
p. xiv.)^ lead to the conclusion that 'Erra' is a corruption frojji Ezra*. 

Page 25, note 4. C. Paucker gives examples of districtio 'synon. seueritas; male 
enim interpretantur Lexicographi.' Zeitschr. f. d. osterreichischen Gymnasien, 1874, p. 99. 

Page 2,6, note 4. et antequam, estuarent chamini in Syon vi. 4, Cod. Arras, 
...chimino^ Syon, Cod. Dou. 

Page 81, line 5. Should these coincidences in reading between Cod. A. and later 
MSS. prove in the end to be too marked and too numerous to be explained by 
the considerations which I have suggested, then we must assume, that, when Cod. S., 
in its mutilated form, was adopted as the basis of the text, some other MS., allied 
to Cod. A., was occasionally consulted in difficult readings. The fact that the lacuna 
was not fiUed up from this source will be best accounted for by the supposition 
that the passag^ was suppressed for dogmatic reasons. 

Page 32, note 1. mira lll. 8, Codd. Orl, Arr. Dou. 

Page 32, note 8. non in usum fuerit iv. 29, Cod. Arr., non euulsum fuerit, Cod. 
Dou. 

Page 40, line 8 from below. There is an early date in a record of bequest inserted 
on fol. 1 of Cod. G. 8 (one of the three MSS. containing the curious interpolation et 
heretici V. 8, see above, p. 23, note 1), which is not noticed by Dean Cowie in his 
Catalogue of the MSS. of St John's Goll. Cambridge. It runs thus : " Glausa testamenti 
Magistri Roberti de Pykeriug quondam decani Ecclesiae Beati Petri Eborum, qui legauit 
hunc librum prioratui de Gyseburn, et obiit die Jouis ultimo die mensis Decembris, 
Anno Dni millio CCC™° xxxil*^". Itm delego (altered to do lego) prioratui de Gysehurn 
Bihliam meam meliorem, yro eo quod libri monasterii fuerunt comhusti in combustione 



^ Compare especially in all these places the sec- ^ The saiae kind of astrological literature some- 

tion which in the English begins thus : " In the times appears under other distinguished names, as 

yeare that Janyuere shall enter upon the Sondaye S. Dionysius, and Ven. Bede (comp. Catal. de la 

the wynter shal be colde, and moyst." Bihl, de Valenciennes, par J. Mangeart, p. 684). 

B. 11 



82 

Ecclesiae sue^, ita quod faciant anniuersarium meum singulis annis in perpetuum in 
conuentu." 

Page 41, line 5. Here foUows a supplementary list of MSS. whicli contain 4 Esdr. 
I. — XVI., or any part thereof. 

BlBLIOTHECA SuSSEXlAiTA. 

Lat, MSS. No. 4." Bibl. Lat. 8x5 inches. Ff. 513, Saec. xii.— xiii. ...'there 
are the four books of Esdras, and the prayer of Manasseh at the end of 2 Chron.' 
{Pettigrew's Cat L 1. 1827, pp. Lxx., Lxxi). 

The British Museum, London. 

Cott. MS., Claud. E. 1. fol. Saec. XIIL A vdl. containing treatises by Augustine, 
Arnulf (Abb. Bonae-vallis), Anselm, and Pet. Comestor, and at the end, 4 Esdr. i. ii. 
('Lib. Esdre prophete', filii Sarei'), 3 Esdn ('Et egit Josias')*, 4 Esdr. lii. — XVL 
{Communicated hy Prof. W. Wright). 
The Minster Librart, Yore. 

XVI. D. 13. Bibl. Lat. 4to. Saec. xilL Presented to the Libratry in 1833. (Com- 
municated hy the Rev. J. Maine). 
The Cathedral Librart, Hereford. 

P. VII. 1. Bibl. Lat. fol. maj. Saec. xilh — XIV. At the end of the N". T., 2 Esdr. 
(= 4 Esdr. I. II. ' Liber Esdrae prophetae secundus '), 3 Esdr., 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr, 
III. — XIV.), 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. xv. xvi.). {Communicated hy the Eev. Dr. Jebh). 
The Cathedral Librart, Salisburt, 

No. 127. Bibl. Lat. lOf x 7 inches. Saec. xiii. — xiv. 3 Esdr. comes between 4 Esdr. 
i. II. and 4 Esdr. IIL — xiv. (Commimicated hy the Bev. H. W. Pullen). 



^ From an entry in a MS. missal of Gisebume, it 
appears that this fire took place a.d. 1289. {Catal. 
ofthe MSS. at Ashburnham Place. Appendix, No. 
44.) Comp. also Dugdale's Monastieon Anglicanum, 
last ed. Vol. vi. p. 265. 

2 This MS. appears also as No. 32 in one of 
Thorpe's Catalogues for 1844. 

* The word secundus, i. 1, is absent from this and 
from the following MSS., A. C. 4, 5, 9, 10, 11, H., 
L. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 0. 1, 2, Bdinb., Orl., Reims, Dou. This 
is another point, in which many later MSS. coincide 
with Cod. A. and not with Cod. S. 

* Of the two Latin versions of 3 Esdr., viz. the 



' Versio Vulgata' {Etfecit Josias Pascha — secundum 
testamentum Domini Dei Israel), and the 'Versio 
altera' {Et egit Josias Pascha — secundum dispositio- 
nem Domini Dei Israel), the latter, which was first 
published by Sabatier, is by no means uncommon in 
MSS. I have observed it also in the following: 
C. 1, 3, 4, 7, 9, 10, 11, L. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 0. 2, 5, 
Chartres 157, Orleans 3, 6, Reims 2, and Douai 3. 
In Orleans 10, the commencement is Celeirauit Jo- 
sias Pasclm. No. CXX., Bibl. Senat. civ. Lips., dated 
A.D. 1273 {Et elegit Josias Pascha), seems, from the 
short specimen forwarded to me by Mr. C. R. Gregory, 
to present a mixed text. 



83 

The University Libeaey, Edinbuegh. 

AC. b. 14. Bibl. Lat. 4to. min. Saec. xiv, 3 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. i. ii. 'Liber Esdrae 
propbetae filii Sarai'), 4 Esdr. (=3 Esdr. 'Et fecit Josias'), 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. Ill — 
XIV. and XV. xvi.). (Gommunicated hy J. Small, M.A., and the Bev. Br. W. L. Alex- 
ander). - 

The Libeaey of All Souls' College, Oxfoed. 

No. IL Bibl. Lat., 4to. Saec. xiv. ...1, 2 Paralip., 1 Esdr., 2 Esdr. (=Neh. and 

4 Esdr. I. II.), 3 Esdr, ('Et feciat [sic] Josias'), 4 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. iii. — XIV.), 5 Esdr. 
(= 4 Esdr, XV. XVI.), Tob. {Gommunicated hy JProf. Jul. Zupitza). 

BlBLIOTHilQUE PUBLIQUE d'OeLEANS. 

No. 6. Bibl. Lat., fol. maj, Said to date from A.D. 1179 (Cat. par A. Septier, 
1820), I was not able however, on glancing through the pages, to verify this state- 
ment, ,..1, 2 Paralip., 1 Esdr. (= Ezra and Neh.), 2 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. L II. 'Liber 
Esdrae prophetae fihi Sarei'), 3 Esdr. ('Et egit Josias'), 4 Esdr, (= 4 Esdr, lli — xiv.), 

5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. XV. xvi.), Judith.,,. 

BlBLIOTHEQUB CoMMUNALE DE LA VILLB D'AmIENS, 

No. 2. Bibl. Lat. 8vo. Saec. xiiL Abb. de St. Acheul. — -On y trouve tout TAn- 
cien et le Nouveau Testament, avec . . . le 3^ et le 4^. livres d'Esdras.' {Gatalogue . . . 
par J. Oarnier. Amiens. 1843). 

BlBLIOTH^QUE DE TOUES. 

No. 15. Bibl. Lat. pars. 4to. Saec. XIIL Saint-Martin, 5, ,..1, 2 Paralip., 'les 
quatre Livres d'Esdras,' Tob. i — Iii. 4. {Gatalogue...par A. Dorange. Tours, 1875). 

BlBLIOTH^QUE DE TeOYES. 

No. 621. 1». Pet. Comest. Hist. Scol. 2°. Libri Esdrae 2"^ 3°', 4°^ 5"'. 3°. Lib. 
Thobiae, 4°, Com. in Exod. fol. Saec. XIII. ' Clairvaux .... 2". Les Livres d'Esdras, 
IL, III., IV., V., sont les Livres IIL et IV. autrement partagds que dans les imprim^s.' 
2 Esdr. (= 3 Esdr.), 3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. l. II.), 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. lli.— xiv.), 5 Esdx. 
(= 4 Esdr. XV. xvi.). {Cat. g^n. des M8S. des Bibliotheques puhliques des Bepartements, 
n. 1855, p. 262). 

BibliothIique Publique de Reims. 

No. 2. Bibl. Lat. fol. Saec. xiii— xiv. ...1, 2 Paralip., 1 Esdr. (=Ezra and Neh.), 
2 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. i. ii., 'Hic est liber Esdre prophete filii Sarei'), 3 Esdr. ('Et egit 
Josias'), 4 Esdr, (=4 Esdr. iii.— Xiv.), 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. xv. xvl), Judith... 



84 

BlBLIOTHfeQUE DE LA VILLE d'ArEAS. 

No. 785 (ol. 743). Bibl. Lat. 8vo. Saec. xiv. Mon. S. Vedast. ...1, 2 Paralip., 
Or. Man., 1 Esdr., 2 Esdr. (=Neli.), 3 Esdr. ('Et fecit Josias'), Apocri. (=4 Esdr. l. u. 
'Liber Esdrae propbetae secundus filii Sarei,' 4 Esdr. lll — xiv. beginning witk a 
capital letter, and 4 Esdr. xv. xvi. beginning with a capital), Judith... 

BibliothJique de Doual 

No. 3\ Bibl. Lat. fol. min. Saec. xiv. ...1, 2 Paralip., Or. Man., 1 Esdr., Neh., 
2 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. L ll.), 3 Esdr. ('Et egit Josias'), 4 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. iii.-^xiv.), 
5 Esdr. (=5 Esdr. xv. xvi.). Hester.... 

BlBLIOTHi;QUE DE CaMBRAI. 

• No. 270. Bibl. Lat. in 5 vols. fol. Saec. xiv. — xv. ...1, 2 Paralip., Or. Man., 

1 Esdr., Neh., 2 Esdr. (= 3 Esdr. 'Et fecit Josias'), Esdre (= 4 Esdr. l.— xvl). Tobias... 

BlBLIOTHilQUE DE VALENCIENNES. 

No. 2. A. 3. 30, 31. Bibl. Lafe, 2 voL, fol. Saec. XVL St Amand. . .• . 1, 2 

Paralip., 1 Esdr., 2 Esdr., 3 Esdr., 4 Esdr., Tob ' Ces deus magnifiques volumes 

doivent tenir le premier rang parmi ceux que George d'Egmond, 71® Abbd de St Amand, 
fit confectionner durant sa pr^lature.' (Catalogue . . . par J. Mangeart Paris, 1860). 

Universitats-Bibliothek, Erlangen. 

No. 610, 611. Bibl. Lat. 2 Bde. fol. Saec. xiv. ... 1, 2 Paralip.,. 1 Esdr., Neh., 

2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. i. ll. ?), 3 Esdr., 4 Esdr. (' vom vierten ist blos der Anfang des 

dritten Kapitels geschrieben') Tob {Handschriften-Katalog .... hearh. von J. G. 

Irmischer, FranJcf. "■jm. 18'52). 

Universitats-Bibliothek, LeipzIg. 

No. 4. Bibl. Lat. fol. min. Saec. XV. ... 1, 2 Paralip., Or. Man., Esdr., Neh., 

Confessio Esdr., 3 Esdr., 2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. t — XVl.)^ Hiob {Communicated hy 

Mr. Caspar Ren4 Gregory). 

^ In the Catalogue of the MSS. of the Douai included more of Esdras than the two canonical 

Library by H. R. Duthilloeul, 8vo., Douai, 1846, no books (Bzra and Neh.). 

mention is made of the presence of 4 Bsdr. in this ^ From the omission of ego Salathiel qui et Es- 

MS., but on the other hand No. 10, Bibl. Lat. pars, dras, in. I, and the presence of cubiculo for cuhili, 

fol. Saec. X. is stated to contain ...'Paralip. (duo libri), ib., coupled with the fact that the whole is divided 

Esdras (quatuor I.), Hester'.... As a MS. of this age into xvi. Chapters, I conclude that this MS., like 

•would rank next in importance to Codd. A. and S., those mentioned above, p. 41, 1. 1, merely represents 

I made a point of examining it, while this sheet was the printed text of the Vulgate. 
passing through the press, and found that it never 



85 

BlBLIOTHECA PALAT. TiNDOBON. 

Bibl. Lat,, 8vo. min. Saefc. XIV. ''Post L. Neh'. fol. 247 reperiuntur duo Esdrae 
apocryphi, qui hic Secundus et Tertius inscribuntur.' {Godd. MSS. Theologici .... Lat. 
...rec. . . M. Denis. II. 1. No. xxix. Virtdob: 1799). 

Bibl. Lat. fol. Saec. xv. ' Esdras in Libros V. dividitur.' 3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. I. II. 
and 3 Esdr.), 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. iii.— xiv.), 5 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. xv. xvi.). (Id. I. 1. 
No: xvi. Vindoh. 1793.) 

Bibl. tiat., fol. Saec. xv. '& quodam qui Joh. Hussi placita sectabatur, ut vide- 
tur, perscripta.' Esdr., Neh., 2 Esdr. (= 3 I^sdr.), 3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. I. ll.), 4 Esdr. 
(= 4 Esdr. III— XVI.). (/d I. 1. No. xviii.). 

Bibl. Lat., 4to. Saec. XIV. ' . . . . Paralip., subjecta in marg. Manassis Oratione, 
Esdras et Neh., Confessio Esdre desumta ex eius Libro IV. apocr. c. 8. a v. 20 — 37. 
non sine varietate ab editis. Tum Prov.' . . . [Id. II. 1. No. XVII.). 

Bibl. Lat. pars I., fol. min. Saec. XV. *Post Libr. Neh. Incipit confessio Esdre, 
quae nihil est aliud, quam Excerptum ex apocrypho eius Libro IV. c. 8. a V. 20. ad 
V. 37. rarissime in aliis Codicibus obuium, et dictione varians ab Editis^ .... Hanc 
Confessionem excipit Lib. HI. Esdrae hic dictus n.' (Id. II. 1. No. XLIII.). 
D. Marci Bibliotheca, Venet. 

Cod. V. Bibl. Lai, 4to. min. Saec. circ. XV. 'Esdrae Liber iv. mutilus est fine, 
et uariam exhibet ab editis lectionem.' (Latina et Italica D. Mard Bihliotheca Codi- 
cum M8S. 1741.) 

At least 5 MSS. of 4 Esdr. were consulted for the Vulgate edited by the theo- 
logians of Louvain, Antwerpiae, 1573 etc. The scarity list of various readings selected 
is reprinted in Walton^s Polyglot, vol. VI. 

On one occasion MS. authority is expressly quoted on the margin of our Auth. 
Vers. (see marginal note to iv. 51). 

The position which 4 Esdr. occupies in the MSS. may be here briefly noticed. 
It is generally found in company with the other books of Esdr. after Chron. (the prayer 
of Manasseh frequently intervening). In C. 5 the books of Esdr. come after Malachi, 

1 The text is of the same type as that of the MSS. bilis et claritas incomprehensibilis, cui astant exer- 

mentioned above, p. 34. This may be seen from the citm angelorum cum tremore, quorum seruacio in 

specimen which is given : uento et in igne conuertetur, cuius tierbum firmum 

Domine, qui habitas in eternum, cuius oculi et dicta perseuerantia, &c. 4 Esdr. viii. 20— 22. 
elati et superiora in aere, cuius thronus inestima^ 



86 

and in L. 4, 0. 1, after Esther. In C. 8, tlie Ist, 2nd (= Neli.), and 3rd of Esdras 
are in their usual place after Chron. and Or. Man. ; while 2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. l. ii.), 
4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. lll. — Xiv.) and 5 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. XV. xvi.), form an Appendix at 
the end of the New Test. On the other hand, in C, 9 the Canonical books of Ezra 
and Neh. have been omitted in their proper places, and are supplied in a different 
hand at the end of the Volume. 

The order of sequence in the several books of Esdr., -which Cod, S. presents, is as 
foUows : (1, 2 Paralip.), 1 Ezra (= Ezra, Neh.), 3 Ezra lll. iv. v. 1 — 3 (this extract is 
written in smaller characters, and fiUs one page only), 2 Ezra (= 4 Esdr. l. il.), 3 Ezra 
(= 3 Esdr. I. II. 1 — 15), 4 Ezra (= 4 Esdr. iii. — xiv.), 5 Ezra (= 4 Esdr. xv, xvi.), 
(Hester). 

The peculiar way in which chapters from the 3rd book are here distributed seems 
to be hinted at by the Benedictine editors of Ambrose, in the vague description which 
they give of a St. Germ. MS. which I have proposed to identify with Cod, S. (see 
above, p. 4, note 1). The ambiguity thus created with regard to the place in which 
this book should stand, was probably the origin of its varying position in later copies. 
In many cases 3 Esdr. comes after 2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. l. ll.), and before 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. 
III.— XIV.), as in Codd, C, 1, 4, 5, 7, 9, 10, 11, L. 1, 2, 5, 6, O. 1, 2, 5, also in the 
Cott., Hereford, Salisb., Edinb., All Souls, Orl., Reims, Douai and Vindob. (xvi.) 
MSS. 

In other cases 3 Esdr. precedes 4 Esdr. l. ii., (which is then foUowed immediately 
by 4 Esdr. iil.— xiv.), as in C. 6, 12, D., L. 4, 7, 0. 3, 6, 7, T., W., and in the Troyes, 
Arras, Cambrai, Leipzig and Vindob. (xviii.) MSS. (3 Esdr. also comes before 4 Esdr. 
I. II. in C. 13, 14.) This is also the order of the books in Cod. A. (see above, p. 6) 

It is interesting to notice that the MSS. (C. 6, 12, L. 7, O. 3, T., W., Arras and 
Cambrai), which were grouped together by internal evidence, have also this external 
distinction in common. 

Page 42. H. A notice of this MS. may be found in an 'Account of the MS. 
Library at Holkham, by W. Eoscoe' (Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature, 
Vol. II. (1834), p. 356). 

Verse 37. In AraF. Cod. Vat. has \^iy^ for l^ys? Cod. Bodl. 

Verse 38. in contra, see Ronsch, pp, 235, 519, Comp. in palam XIV. 45. 

Verse 38. In Arab". after jXi^\ ins. aj^\ LjaII ^) ^^ Jsll from Cod. Vat. 



87 

Verse 40, note 2. In a late Latin version of the ' Historia septem sapientum/ tlie 
style of which is thus characterized : " die ganze Schrift ist durch und durch romanisch, 
speciell italienish, gedacht und nur die aussere Hiille lateinisch," we meet with the 
expressions de sero and uno autem sero. (Mussafia, Beitrdge zur Lit. der Sieben weisen 
Meister — Sitzungsherichte der Wiener Akad. 1868, pp. 96 and 114). 

Verse 41, note 3. The Vat. MS. has ^Ul for ^-Ul, thus giving another proof 
of its dependance on the Bodleian MS., for the additional point in J has been leffc 
from the j which is erased in the latter MS. — It is just possible that Ockley in ren- 
dering this word by 'blast,' may have had in view a supposed form (u*Jiij.l (XatXa^fr), 
which closely follows the ductus literarum. 

Verse 41. The order is different in the Cod. Vat. of Arab'., which reads 
^jj ^j Jli ilj ^ 3j dy^ 'ijjb^ ^j. (Both MSS. have Jli for JL). 

Verse 42. In Arabl Cod. Vat. has ^\X\\ Ij Jj for jjus^i ^JAj Cod. Bodl. 

Verse 47. Instances of confusion between fiiXei, and fieXket are very common. 
See the various readings in Matth. xxil. 16, Mar. iv. 88, etc, Euseb. Eclogae Proph. 
III, 30 (p. 132, 1. 13, ed. Gaisford), Chrysost. Hom. in Matth. 723 E., 833 D. (ed. Field). 
Comp. also Chrysost. Hom. in Episi ad Eom. 583 C. (ed. Field), and Alb. Jahn's 
Methodius Platonizans (1865), p. 65. 

Verse QQ. Multum enim melius. Comp. also quantumque minor, Apul. de Magia 
Cap. LXIX. (note in Hildebrand's ed.), and quantum et maior, which is the reading of 
the Cod. Harl. in Theod. Mops. in Eph. i. 23: {Spic. Sol. i. 107, col. 2, 1. 7). 

Verse 69, note 1. This old plur. termination ^is would naturally give rise to 
some confusion. I seem to see an instance of this in Xlli. 4 qui audiehant uoces 
eius, where the original text was probably uocis eius, (the gen. after audio in 
imitation of the Greek, see Ronsch, p. 438) \ which was mistaken for a plural. 
The oriental versions all have the subst. in the singular. 

Verse 82. reuersionem honam facere. The construction of this clause is peculiar 
to the Lat. The Syr. ('conuerti et bona facere') no doubt represents the orig. 
The error of the Latin translator might easily have arisen from mistaking i7rcaTpe(f>ei 
Xj ajaOoirotecv (or, ...dyaOov Troielv) for eTnaTpocfjTjv dyaOriv "jroielv. 

Verse 87. 'Septima uia est omnium quae supradictae sunt uiarum maior! The 
construction is varied in verse 98, thus : ' Septimus ordo, qui est omnihus supradictis 

1 Similarly, exaudiuit me Deus, ancillae \^le S.] sermonum meorum viii. 19 Codd. A. (pr. va.), S. 
tme IX. 45, Codd. A. (pr. m.), S., and et intellege (Comp. avves ttjs Kpavy^s p-ov, Ps. v. 1.) 



88 

maior'^. In the other cliapters also the comparative is foUowed eitlier by the gen., 
as in Gk. (v. 13, vi. 31, xi. 4, 29, xii. 13, 45, xiv. 13), or by the abl. (viii. 30, so 
also II. 43). 

Verse 87, note 1. In the Arab. version God. Y. has LvLuJo instead of ^jLuux»* 
There are other examples of erroneous transposition of letters in this copy, as 
,j^J for fjj^^JJ VII. 1P8 (Ew. 83), and ^yJak) for ^^jJuAki Xiv. 36. 

Verse 89, note 1. In eo tempore commoratae seruierunt... As the clause at present 
stands, it is not unhkely that commoratae was taken by the scribe as equivalent to 
commorationis. I have not found elsewhere an instance of commorata used as an 
abstr. subst., Kke the analogous forms: defensa, extensa, missa, remissa, puncta, etc, 
see Ronsch, p. 83, and the remarks of J. N. Ott in I^eue Jahrhucher f. Philologie 
u. Padag. 1874, pp. 782, 783. In xiv. 13, Cod. S. has corrupte, where God. A. has 
corruptio'^^ and the Text, Vulg. corruptelae. 

Verse 89. uti {=ut). This older form occurs again, chap. xi. 46, also in Num. 
XXVII. 20, God. Ashburnh., and in the Vulg. of Philem. 14. 

Verse 93. complicationem. Only two authorities have hitherto been cited for the 
use of this substant. viz. Gael. Aurelian. 4 Ghron. 26, and Augustin. 1. Music. n. 19. 

Verse 93, note 2. The original reading of God. A. in lll. 22, mansit in malignum 
is another illustration of this tendency to insert in after maneo. To the examples 
under (a) may be added : Si quidem et [Godd. Amb. Harl.] illos, si solummodo non 
ohedierunt fidei, poena maneat, quanto magis illos qui .... Theod. Mopsuest. in 
1 Thess. V. 8. 

Verse 96, note 1. The Latin and Anglo-Saxon Psalter of the Univ. Library, 
Cambridge, Saec. xi. (Ff. l. 23), as weil as the Rom. version in the Canterbury 
Psalter of Trin. Goll. Cambridge, Saec. xii. (E. 17. 1), have likewise haereditatem 
altered to haereditate in Ps. xxiv. 13. The latter has also hereditatem in Ps. Lxxxii. 
13. The Psalt. Veron. has haereditatem possidehunt terram in Ps. xxxvi. 22 (Blanchini, 
Vind. Canon.). 

Verse 102, note 2. The form poterint occurs in both the MSS. of the Lat. 
transl. of Theod, Mopsuest. on the shorter Epistles of St. Paul; in the Amiens MS., 

potuerunt 1 Tim. v. 10, and poterunt 1 Tim. v, 24 (Gomp. erint 1 Tim. v. 15), in the 
Harl. MS., Gal. l. 1, and potuerint 2 Thess. ll, 6, 

^ The two constructions stan(J in ju?;ta-position in MattL xn. 41, 42. (Comp. Cod. Bezae, ed. Scrivener, 
the Lat, of Cod. Bezae, Luke vii. 28, John xiii. 16, p, xxs;x,) 



INDEX I. 



{In all cases the Pages of this ivork are referred to; n. indieates a foot-note). 



Abbreviations in Codd. A. and S., 10 — 12, 79 

Accents in Codd. A. and S., 12 

Adverbs, peculiar forms of, 17 

iEthiopic version of. 4 Bzra, 2 n., 59 n., 60 n., 61 n., 

65 n., 67 n. 

readings of MSS., 56 n., 57 n., 68 n. 

Ambrose, 36, 73 n., 74, 75 

Arabic version of 4 Ezra, 1 n., 77, 78 

corrected or explained, 30 n., 55 n., 

56 n., 57 n., 58 n., 59 n., 61 n., 63 n., 64 n., 66 n., 

67 n., 70 n., 72 n., 73 n., 77 
Arabic, the 2nd Arab. version of 4 Ezra, 2 n., 78 
corrected, 62 n.. 



65 n., 66 n., 67 n. 



readings of the 



Cod. Vat., 65 n., 86, 87 
Armenian version of 4 Ezra, 2 n. 
Arzareth, 23 n., 80 
Attraction of the antecedent to the case of the rela- 

tive, 69 n. 
Augustine, 56 n., 69 n. 

Bar Bahlul, 66 n., 70 n. 

Barucli iv., v., copied by the writer of 4 Ezra i., ii., 
24 n., 25 n. 

, the Apocalypse of, 62 n. (bis). 

Brerewood, Edw., 80 

Confessio Esdrae, 9 n., 34, 84, 85 n. 
Constitutiones Apost, (ii. 14), 72 n. 
Corbie, the Abbey of, 7. . . 
Cozza, Jos., S. Bibl. Vet. Fragm., 71 n. 
Curetonian Syriac (Luke xiv. 18, 19), 72 

Diodorus (on Gen. ii. 7), 64 n.* 

Brra Pater, 24, 80 
B. 



Busebius (Hist. Eccles. vii. 7. 2), 62 n. 

Ezra, Book iii., the two Latin versions of, 82 n. 

Faber, Nic, 4 n. 

Future of the 2nd conjug., in -eam, 16 

— 3rd ebo, 16, 70 n. 

— 4th iho, 16 

Gender, mistakes in, 16, 17, 18 
Geuitive with the comparative, 87 
Georgian version of the Bible, 78 
Gildas, ' Epistola,' 36—38 
Gildemeister, Prof. J., letter from, 5, 19 
Grecisms, 17 n., 18, 26, 27, 87 
Gyseburne priory, 87 

Hebrew, report of a Hebr. copy of 4 Bzra, 3 n. 

version of 4 Bzra xiii. (Cod. De-Rossi), 78 

Heretici, interpolation of ' et heretici ' (4 Bzra v. 8), 

23, 81 
Hermae Pastor (Vis. i. 3), 68 n. 

(Vis. II. 2, 3), 62 n. 

(Mand. iii.), 68 n. 

(Sim. VIII. 3), 69 n. 

Hieronymus, 41 n., 76 

on the Apocryphal books, 7 n. 

Hippolytus, 64 n , 65 n., 72 n. 

Infinitive abs. in Hebr., its Latin equivalent, 27 
Interchange of consonants in Codd. A. and S., 14 
vowels 12 

Jacob of Bdessa, 59 n., 73 n. 

MSS. of the Lat. vers. of 4 Bzra, 6 n., 40, 85, S6 

the Amiens MS., 6, 9 

the Paris MS. (Sangerm.), 4, 9 n. 

12 



90 



MSS., list of MSS. collated, 42 

supplementary list, 82 — 85 

Mirandula, Jo. Picus, 3 n. 
Mozarabic Liturgy, 34 

Nouus and pronouns, irregularities in, 14, 16 

Omissions in Cod. A., 12 
Cod. S., 22, 30 

Papias (Bus. Hist. Eccles. iii. 39), 69 n. 
Philastrius (de haeres., § 95), 64 n. 
Plato (de Legibus, x. p. 905), 65 n. 
Plural ending in -is, 13, 87 
Prepositions joined to the wrong case, 17 

Raymimdus Martini, 28 n. 



Scaliger, J. C, 3 n. 

Severus (hom. cm.), 73 n. 

Siphra, 28 n. 

Syriac version of 4 Ezra, 2 n., 3 n. 

corrected or explained, 55 n., 58 n., 

61 n., 62 n,, 72 n. 

Theodorus Mopsuest. on the shorter Epistles of St 

Paul (Lat. vers.), 8 n., 79, 87, 88 
Tironian symbol for autem, 11, 60 n. 

Verbs, irregularities in, 16 

depon. for act, 17 

act. for depon., 17 

substantive verb omitted, 18 

compounds of -eo, 17, 65 

iacio, 17 



INDEX 11. 



Latxn. 



ad expugnare, 18 

adulare ei, 60 n. 

aeramentum ( = aes), 60 

amodo and quomodo con/oundedf 70 n. 

ante lucem (antelucium ?), 57 n. 

aporient, 35 

arguo with 2 acc, 33 n, 

audii {imperat.), 53 

audio with gen., 87 



camillum/or scamillum, 26 n. 
certati sunt, 67 n. 
certum {adv.), 17 
commoratae, 67 n., 88 
complicatio, 13, 88 
confidebunt, 70 n. 
constitutio, 58 n. 
consulo/or consolor, 17 
coram with acc, 66 n, 
coruscatio, 51, 57 
curris /or curribus, 16 



de sequenti, 59 n, 
demolio, 17 

destrictio {or distr-), 25 n., 81 
detabescent, 65 n. 
diligentia, 28 
diligentias, 56 n. 
domino /or dominor, 17 
dominatiorem, 61 n. 

erint, 72 n., 88 
et in apod., 18 
exteritio, 32 
exteritus, 32 
Ezraa {voc). 13 

feruerunt, 61 
fidentes, 72 n. 
fraudauerunt (legem), 63 n. 
fruniscentes, 70 n. 

gaelus {pr. m.), 57 
gloriosi, 71 n. 



91 



haec ifem, pL), 64 n. 

haessitor, 17 

hereditatem {or -tate) possidere terram, 69 n. 

hiems, 57 n. 

horroribus, 66 n. 

in toith acc, 58 n., 66 n. 
in contra, 86 
inconstabilitio, 33 
inspirationes, 64 n. 
intellego with gen., 87 n. 
interpretavi, 17 
inuanae, 17 
inuestigabilis, 26 n. 
ipso (sibimetipso), 16 
iteratum, 17 

lacus and locus conf., 55 n. 

manet eis or eas, 67 n., 69 n., 88 
mastix, 35 

multiplicat (intrans.), 27 
multum melius, 62 n., 87 

neglexerint, 71 n. 
nolii {imperat.), 52 
nubs, 16 

obaudire with acc, 18 
obliuisci with acc ofpers., 18 
obseruationes, 56 n. 
opere /or opera, 16 

parco with acc, 18 n. 

parti ( = -tus), 16 n. 

patior wifh pen., 26 

pertransient, 65 n. 

plantasti and plasmasti conf, 23 

plummum/or plumbum, 52 

poterint, 72 n., 88 

potiono with 2 acc, 18 

requietionis and requisitionis conf, 55 n. 
reuerentes and reuertentes conf, 71 n. 

scamillum, 26 n. 
scrutinor (dep.), 17 



scruto, 17 n. 

sequens ( = secundus), 59 n. 

sero or serum, 57 n. 

sibilatus, 33 

simulari with double const, 18 

solo {dat.), 16 

solummodum, 17 

somnior {dep.), 17 n. 

sonus /or soni, 16 

struo /or instruo, 59 n. 

subremanet, 35 

tego with 2 acc, 18 
terminus sententiae, 63 n. 
timoratior, 61 n. 
trepidor {dep.), 17 
tumulti, 16 n. 
tumulto, 14 

uti( = ut), 88 

ualide (=ualde), 17 

uaso, 66 n. 

uidentes and uiuentes conf., 66 n. 

uix ualde, 30 

zelo, zelor, 17 

Geeek. 
alcrxvvr} — ivrpowr), 66 n., comp. 71 n. 
diaKOfii.adijcrovTai, 65 n. 
^vyoararelv, 60 n. 
Kpia-is and KTia-is conf, 61 n. 
fieXet and /ieXXei conf, 58 n., 87 
vo§ and voafi conf, 72 n. 
7rX7;^/xe'\e£a=indiligeutia, negligentia, 56 n. 
(n;/x7rei^up/i€Voi = commixti, 62 n. 

Syriac. 
r^JSO!^^and KtjaCX^ conf, 55 n. 
^."1 for .jX*n, 58 n. 
T2LM, 58 n. 
>i^, 63 n. 
r^AAs^J», 62 n. 
ib&i^, 62 n. 
Ar<lx. Aph.. 72 n. 



92 



Aeabic. 



^lb, 70 n. 
L-j\6 (iv.), 66 n. 
Jju: (vii.), 66 n. 



^Uils, 67 n. 
j_^U!, 67 n., 87 
^Lio, 55 n. 



INDEX III. 



4Ezrai. 1 82 n. 

2 31 n. 

6 18, 30 n. 

20 18 

24 18 

29 17 

36 24 

37 66 n. 

38 24 

ii. 6 24 n. 

7 30 n, 

15 24 

20 30 n. 

27 52 

28 17 

31 31 n. 

32 17 

40 20,80 

43 88 

48 66 n. 

iii. 1 17, 62n., 84n. 

4 23, 25 

5 20,25, 74 

7 28, 56n. 

8 19, 20, 31 n., 

32, 80, 81 

10 25 

14 16, 30n. 

15 25 

17 20,80 

18 30 n. 



Page. 

4 Ezraiii. Id 56 n. 

21 31 n. 

22 18, 20, 88 

24 25 

26 20 

28.... 17,31 n. 

29 10 n. 

31 20(bis), 23, 

30 n,, 80 

32 30 n. 

34 31 n. 

36 31 n. (bis) 

iv. 4 20, 31 n. 

5 30 n. 

9 3in. 

10 30 n. 

11 32 

12 13 

14 66 n. 

16 12 

16 17 

17 14,20 

20 16 

21 20 

23 19, 25, 69 n. 

24 19,79 

25 31 n. 

28 26 

29 32,81 

34 26 

35 26 

36 26,31 n. 



4Ezraiv. 37 30 n. 

39 32 

48 31 n. 

49 31 n. 

52 4n., 26 

v. 1 14 

5 31 n. 

8 23n., 81 

9,10 ...12 
10,11 ...12 

13 17,88 

16 31 n. 

19 17 n. 

23,24 ...17 n. 

27 30 n. 

29 26 

33 26 

35 30 n. 

36 26 

42 4n., 31 n. 

45 26,27 n. 

52 26 

54 26 n. 

55 17, 31n. 

56 31 n. 

vi. 1 26 

3 26 

4 26,81 

7 31 n. 

8 10 n. 

12 19(ter), 79, 80 



93 



Page. 

4 Bzra vi. 13 16 

14 27 n. 

21 30 n. 

23 26 

24.. 20 

28 31 n., 70 n. 

29 26 

31 88 

31,32 ...27 n. 

34 21 n. 

36 .26, 66 n. 

40 31 n. 

42 9 n. 

44 13,26 

49 30 n. 

52 30 n. 

53,54 ...25 n. 

54 69 n. 

55 26 

66 16, 66 n. 

57 17 

59 18, 70n. 

vii. 1 18 

2 53 

3 30 n. 

5 17, 27 n. 

9 32 

14 72 n. 

18 31 n., 58n. 

20 26, 65 n. 

23 62 n. 

31.... 18 

32 69 n. 

33 4n. 

35 16 

36— 42... 74 

37 86 

38 86 

40 87 

41 87 

42 87 

47 87 

66 87 

67. 27 n. 

69 87 

70 77 



4 Ezra vii. 75 77 

76 77 

78 74 

80— 87... 74 

82 87 

87 87,88 

89 88 

91— 101..75 

93 88 

96 77,88 

100 77 

102 58n., 76, 88 

104 12 

106 (.36)... 19, 22 
108 (38). ..19 

111 (41). ..26 

112 (42)... 20, 22, 30, 80 

113 (43). ..23, 26 

115 (45)... 22, 30 n. 

116 (46). ..12, 33 
118(48)...17n., 77 

122 (62). ..13 

123 (53). ..12 
125 (55). ..17 

127 (57). ..18, 31 n. 

132 (62). ..31 n. 

133 (63).. .22 
135 (65). ..22 

viii. 2 60 n. 

4 22 

5 31 n., 33 

6 16 

8 15,26 

10 31 n. 

14 23 n. 

15 27 n. 

17 58 n. 

19 87 n. 

20— 36... 34, 85 n. 

30 12,88 

32 30 n. 

33 16 n. 

34 12 

35 15 

39 12 

41 21 



Page. 

4Bzra viii.44 23 

45 21,26,80 

49 26 

60 26 

63 lOn., 26, 29 

54 31 n. 

56 23 

60 26, 31 n. 

ix. 2 18 

3 30 n. 

5 23, 26 

12 18 

15 58 n., 65 n. 

(Corr.) 

16 26,27 

17 22 

18 18 

19 27,29,31 n. 

20 30 

21 14, 30 

24... 17 n. 

26 18 

29 27 

31 31 n. 

32 16 

34 13 

45 27, 87n. 

46 17 

47 18 

X. 7 12 

9 26 

10 61 n. 

14 4n. 

16 14, 63 n. 

20 21, 80 

21,22 ...12 

22 27 

26 31 n. 

31 16 

32 27 n. 

36 17 n. 

41 17 

47 31 n. 

49 17, 30n, 

59 33 

60 30 



94 



4Ezraxi. 1 30 

4 88 

10 27 

16 27,83 

19 20,27 

27 12 

29 17n., 18, 88 

31 18 (Corr.) 

32 17, 21, 80 

35 17 n. 

37 ...27, 28 

40 31 n. 

43 31 n. 

44 14 

45 27 n. 

xii. 2 14, 16 n., 33 

5.... 17 

7 17 

8 17 

9 31 n. 

11 30 

12 17 

13 61 n., 88(bis). 

23 17, 31 n. 

30 17 

31 28,33 

32 22, 33n. 

35 33 

45 88 

48 17 n. 

51 31 n. (bis). 

xiii. 1—9 ...78,79 

4 87 

6 16 

8 15,17 

10 12,28 

11 18 

14 30 n. 

16 62 n. 

17 33 

18 28 

19 33 

20 28 

28 18 

32 31 n. 



Page. 

4Bzraxiii.34 18 

36 79 

37 33 n. 

40 33, 64 n. 

45 23n., 80 

46 31 n. 

48,49 ...29 

49 69 n. 

52 29n., 30n. 

53 17 

54—58.-79 
58 31 n. 

xiv. 2 13 

5 30 n. 

8 33 

9 4n. 

11 29 

12 28, 31 n. 

13 88 

16 27 

18 22 

24 11 

29 27 n. 

31 28 

33 14 

36 11 

38 12, 13, 18 

40 58 n. 

45 86 

46,47 ...3n. 



XV. 1. 
11. 
13. 
14. 
20. 



.28 
.12 n. 
.17 
.17 
.15 



4Ezraxv. 42 17 , 

43.... 15 

45 15, 21 n., 31 n. 

46 13 

51 34 

53 28 

60 12 

63 31 n. 

xvi. 3— 12... 38— 40 

10 22, 34 

18 65 n. 

20— 23... 35 

27 15 

29 15 

30— 32... 35, 36 

33 28 

39 16n., 17, 28 

40 16 n. 

43 12 

51 18 

52 18 

59 14 

60 36 

61 17 n. 

63 17 

63,64 ...31 n. 

65 27 n. 

68 13 

70 72 n. 

72 18 n., 72 D. 

76 17 

78 5n., 65n. 



21— 27... 36— 38 

25 22 

29 16, 17, 23 n., 

33 

30 23 n. 

33 33 

35 ....13n. 

36 13,21 

39 13, I7n., 32 

40 15, 17 



Num. xiv. 12 62 n. 

Deut. xxix. 27 23 n. 

Ruthiv. 15 62 n. 

2 Kings xxii. 7 68 n. 

Jobxx. 26 67 n. 

— xxxiii. 16 66 n. 

Ps.v. 1 87 n. 

— xxiv. 13 69 n. 

— xxxii. 20 67 n. 

— xxxix. 3 ..55 n. 



95 



Page. 
Ps. Ixix. 22 18 

— cxxxi. 11 63 n. 

Prov. xxviii. 23 33 n. 

Eccles. xii. 7 63 n. 

Is. xxxi. 1 22 n. 

— xl. 22 36 

— liv. 1 62 n, 

Lam. ii. 1 26 n. 

Bzek. xvii. 9 26 n. 

xviii. 7 18 



Page. 

Ezek. xxxi. 16 55 n. (bis). 

xlvii. 12 64 n. 

Mal. i. 14 53 

Tobitiii. 9 70 n. 

Ecclus. i. 14 53 

xii. 14 62 n. 

xxi. 15 60 n. 

xxiv. 14 58 n. 



Page. 
Bcclus. xxx. 4 59 n. 

Bar. iv. 36,37 25 n. 

Lukexiv. 18, 19 72 n. 

xxiii. 11 18 

Acts vii. 49 26 n. 

Hebr. xii. 9, 25 62 n. 

1 Pet. iii. 9 69 n. 

Rev. xviii. 17 55 n. 



COERIGENDA. 





note 2, 


Page 14, 


line 17. 


Page 15, 


line 19. 


Page 18, 


Une 19. 



Page 
Page 



3, col. 2, line 24 from below. Por In patris (ed. Bas.), the Bologna ed. (1496) has correetly In primis. 
18, Mne 16. For iv. 23 read rv. 23*. 
Dele cogitationis xvi. 55. 
For XVI. 48 read xvi. 48*. 
For quessiui read quaessiui. 
For cum eo read cum ea. 
36, lines 2 & 4. Cod. S. bas relinquentur. 
line 2. For et singulis read in singulis. 
lines 2 & 3. For quatuor read quattuor. 

40, Kne 14. Transfer <& from Kne 15 to the end of line 14., 
line 15. Dele ? at the end of the Hne. 

41, hne 25. For Ignace read Ignazio. 

42, col. 2, line 11 from below. For A. i. 12 read A. i. 14. 
67, Kne 4. For Imprimis read Inprimis. 

82, note 3. For Edini. read York, Edinb. 



CAMBRIDGE: PB.INTED BT C. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE tTNIVERSITY PRESS. 



University Press, Cambridoe, 
October, 1875. 



CATALOGUE OF 

WORKS 

PUBLISHED FOR THE SYNDICS 

OF THE 

CamftriUae ^Bnibersitp l^xt%%. 




Honiron: 

CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17 PATERNOSTER ROW. 



Camfttilrse: DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO. 



15/10/75 



UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE 
LOCAL EXAMINATIONS. 



EXAMINATION PAPEES, 

for various years,with the Regulations for the Examination. 

Demy Oflavo. 2j. each, or by Post 2J. id. 

{The Regulations for the Examination in 1875 are contained in the 
Volume for 1874 now ready.) 



CLASS LISTS FOR VARIOUS YEARS. 

dd. each, by Post ^d. 



ANNUAL REPORTS OF THE SYNDICATE, 

Tables showing the succ 

Candidates. 
2J. each, by Post 2s. 2d. 



With Supplementary Tables showing the success and failure of the 

Candidates. 



HIGHER LOCAL EXAMINATIONS. 
EXAMINATION PAPERS FOR 1875, 

to which are added the Regidations for 1876. 
Demy Ocflavo. is. each, by Post is. id. 

REPORTS OF THE SYNDICATE. 

Demy Odlavo. is., by Post is. id. 

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY REPORTER. 

PuUished by Authority. 

Containing all the Official Notices of the University, Reports of 
Discussions in the Schools, and Proceedings of the Cambridge Philo- 
sophical, Antiquarian, and Philological Societies, 3^. weekly. 



CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY EXAMINATION 
PAPERS. 

These Papers are published in occasional numbers every Term, and 

in volumes for the Academical year. 



London Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row, 



PUBLICATIONS OF 



€f)t Camtritrge WiniiitvM^ fresis;. 



THE PITT PRESS SERIES. 



ADAPTED TO THE USE OF STUDENTS 
PREPARING FOR THE 

tJNIVERSITY LOCAL EXAMINATIONS 
I. GREEK. 

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON, BOOK IV. 

With English Notes by Alfred Pretor, M.A., Fellow of 
St Catharine's CoUege, Cambridge ; Editor of Persms and Cicero 
ad Atticiim Book i. with Notes, for the use of Schools. Cloth, 
extra fcap. 8vo. Price is. 

BOOK III. By the same Editor. Price 2s. 



II. LATIN. 

P. VERGILI MARONIS AENEIDOS Liber XII. 

Edited with Notes by A. Sidgwick, M.A. (late Fellow of 
Trinity College, Cambridge, Assistant Master in Rugby School). 
Cloth, extra fcap. 8vo. Price is. 6d. 

M. t. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO TITO ANNIO 

MilLONE, with a Translation of Asconius' Introduction, Marginal 
Analysis and Enghsh Notes. Edited by the Rev. John 
SmytH Purton, B.D., late President and Tutor of St Catharine's 
College. Cloth, small crown 8vo. Price 2s. 6d. 

M. ANNAEI LUCANI PHARSALIAE LIBER 

PRIMUS, edited with English Introduction and Notes by W. E. 
Heitland, M.A. and C E. Haskins, M.A., Fellows and Lec- 
turers of St John's CoUege, Cambridge. [Mearly ready, 

London Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



PUBLICATIONS OF 



PITT PRESS SERIES {continued). 



III. FRENCH. 

LA METROMANIE, A Comedy, by PiRON, with 

a Biograpliical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary and Historical 
Notes, by Gustave Masson, B.A. Univ. Gallic, Assistant Master 
and Librarian, Harrow School. Cloth, extrafcap. 8vo. Frice 2S. 

LASCARIS, ou LES GRECS DU XV^. SIECLE, 

Nouvelle Historique, par A. F. Villemain, Secretaire Perpetuel 
de l'Academie Franjaise, with a Biographical Sketch of the Author, 
a Selection of Poems on Greeee, and Notes Historical and Philo- 
logical. By GusTAVE Masson, B.A. Univ. Gallic, Assistant 
Master and Librarian of Harrow School. Cloth, extra fcap. 8vo. 
Price 2S, 



IV. GERMAN. 



3)a3 Safir 1813 (The Year 1813), by F. Kohlrausch. 

With English Notes by Wilhelm Wagner, Ph. D., Professor 
at the Johanneum, Hamburg. Cloth, extra fcap. 8vo. Price ts. 



V. ENGLISH. 



THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN, edited with 

Introduction and Notes by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A., 
formerly Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. INearfy ready. 



London Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 



THE CAMBRIDGE PARAGRAPH BIBLE 

OF THE AUTHORIZED ENGLISH VERSION, 
with the Text Revised by a Collation of its Early and other Principal 
Editions, the Use of the Italic Type made uniform, the Marginal 
References remodelled, and a Critical Introduction prefixed, by the 
Rev. F. H. SCRIVENER, M.A., LL.D., Editor of the Greek Testa- 
ment, Codex Augiensis, &€., and one of the Revisers of the Authorized 
Version, Crown Quarto, cloth, gilt, iis. 



From the Titnes. 

" Students of the Bible should be particu- 
larly grateful to (the Cambridge University 
Press) for having produced, with the able aS- 
sistance of Dr Scrivener, a complete critical 
edition of the Authorized Version of the Eng- 
lish Bible, an edition such as, to use the words 
of the Editor, 'would have been executed 
long ago had this version been nothing more 
than the greatest and best known of English 
classics.' Falling at a time when the formal 
revision of this version has been undertaken 
by a distinguished company of scholars and 
divines, the publication of this edition must 

be considered most opportune 

For a full account of the method and plan of 
the volume and of the general results of the 
investigations connected with it we must refer 
the reader to the editor's Introduction, which 
contains a mass of valuable information about 
the various editions of the Authorized Ver- 
sion." 

Frora the AtJunieum. 

'*Apart from its religious importance, the 
English Bible has the glory, which but few 
sister versions indeed can claim, of being the 
chief classic of the language, of having, iu 
conjunction with Shakspeare, and in an im- 
measurable degree more than he, fixed the 
language beyond any possibility of important 
change. Thus the recent contributions to the 
literature of the subject, by such workers as 
Mr Francis Fry and Canon Westcott, appeal to 
a wide range of sympathies ; and to these may 
now be added Dr Scrivener, well known for 
his labours in the cause of the Greek Testa- 
ment criticism, who has brought out, for the 
Syndics of the Cambridge University Press, 
an edition of the English Bible, according to 
the text of 1611, revised by a comparison with 
later issues on principles stated by him in his 
Introduction. Here heenters at length into 



the history of the chief editions of the version, 
and of such features as the marginal notes, 
the use of italic ty pe, and the changes of or- 
thography, as well as into the most interesting 
question as to the original texts from which 

our translation is produced 

Dr Scrivener may be congratulated on a 
work which will mark an important epoch in 
the history of the English Bible, and which 
is the resuit of probably the most searching 
examination the text has yet received." — 
From Notes and Queries. 

"The Syndics of the University Press 
deserve great credit for this attempt to supply 
biblical students and general readers with a 
copy of the Bible, which presents the ar- 
rangement of an unbroken text in paragraphs 
accommodated to the sense (the numerals, 
indicating the chapters and verses, being 
removed to the margin); with the broad dis- 
tinction between the prose and poetical por- 
tions of Scripture duly maintained, and with 
such passages of the Old Testament as are 
quoted in the New being marked by the use 
of open type." 

From the Spectator. 

"Mr. Scrivener has carefully collated the 
text of our modern Bibles with that of the 
first edition of 1611, restoring the original 
reading in most places, and marking every 
place where an obvious correction has been 
made ; he has made the spelling as uniform 
as possible ; revised the punctuation (punc- 
tuation, as those who cry out for the Bible 
without note or comment should remember, 
is a continuous commentary on the text); 
carried out consistently the plan of marking 
with italics all words not found in the original, 
and carefuUy examined the marginal refer- 
ences. The name of Mr. Scrivener, the 
learned editor of the * Codex Augiensis,' 
guarantees the quality of the work." 



The Student's Edition of the above, on good writing paper, 
with one column of print and wide margin to each page for MS.notes. 
This edition will be found of great use to those who are engaged in 
the task of Biblical criticism. Two Vols. Crown Quarto, cloth, gih, 
lis,6d. 

London Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



PUBLJCATIONS OF 



THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE FROM 
THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE ROYAL 
INJUNCTIONS OF 1535, 

by James Bass Mullinger, M.A. Demy 8vo. cloth (734 pp.), i8j. 



"We have hitherto had no satisfactory 
book in English on the subject. . . . The fourth 
chapter contains a most interesting account 
of " Student Life in the Middle Ages," but an 
abstract of it would talce up so much space 
that we must refer our readers to the book 
itself Our difBculty throughout has been to 
give any adequate account of a book in which 
so much interesting information is condensed, 
and we must for the present give up any hope 
of describing the chapters on "Cambridge 
at the Revival of Classical Learning" and 
"Cambridge at the Reformation," though a 
better account nowhere exists of one of the 
most eventful periods of our history. . . . We 
trust Mr MuUinger will yet continue his 
history and bring it down to our own day." 
Academy, 



"Any book which throws light on the ori- 
gin and early history of our Universities 
will always be gladly welcomed by those who 
are interested in education, especially a book 
v/hich is so full of varied information as Mr. 
Mullinger's History of Cambridge. He has 
brought together a mass of instructive details 
respecting the rise and progress, not only of 
his own University, but of all the principal 

Universities of the Middle Ages We 

hope some day that he may continue his 
labours, and give us a history of the Uni- 
versity during the troublous times of the Re- 
formation and the Civil War." — AiheiuBum. 

"Mr MuIIinger's work is one of great 
learning and research, -which can hardly fail 
to become a standard book of reference on 
the subject. . . . We can most strongly recom- 
mend this book to our readers." — Spectator. 



HISTORY OF THE COLLEGE OF ST JOHN 
THE EVANGELIST, 

by Thomas Baker, B.D., Ejected Fellow. Edited by JOHN E. B. 
Mayor, M.A., Fellow of St John's. Two Vols. Demy Svo. 24J. 



*' It may be doubted whether there is any 
MS. in existence which Cambridge men have 
been more anxious to see committed to the 
press, under competent editorship, than the 
History of St John's by that Socius Ejectus 
Thomas Baker, whose life Walpole desired 

to write It is perhaps well for Baker's 

reputation . . that it was reserved for so pecu- 
liarly competent an editor as Mr Mayor to 
give this history to the world. . . If it be highly 
to the credit of the Syndics of the Pitt Press 
to have printed the book, the manner in 
which he has edited it reflects no less credit 
upon Mr Mayor." — Notes atid Queries. 

" To antiquaries the book will be a source 
of almost inexhaustible amusement, by his- 
torians it will be found a work of considerable 
service on questions respecting our social 
progress in past times : and the care and 
thoroughness with which Mr Mayor has dis- 
charged his editorial functions are creditable 
to his learning and industry." — A tkence^im, 

" The work displays very wide reading, 



and it will be of great use to members of the 
college and of the university, and, perhaps, 
of still greater use to students of English 
history, ecclesiastical, political, social, literary 
and academical, who have hitherto had to be 
content with 'I)yer."' — Academy. 

" It may be thought that the history of a 
college cannot be particularlyattractive. The 
two volumes before us, however, have some- 
thing more than a mere special interest for 
those who have been in any way connected 
•with St John's CoUege, Cambridge ; they 
contain much which will be read with pleasure 
by a far wider circle. Many of the facts 
brought under our notice are of considerable 
value to the general historical student. . . . 
Every member of this ancient foundation 
will recognize the worth of Mr Ma3'or's 
labours, which, as it will appear, have been 
by no means confined to mere ordinary edi- 
torial work. . . . The index with which Mr 
Mayor has furnished this useful work leaves 
nothing to be desired." — Spectator. 



London Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 



A TREATISE ON NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 

Volume I, By Sir W. Thomson, LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of 
Natural Philosophy in the University of Glasgow, and P. G. Tait, 
M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh; 
formerly Fellows of St Peter's CoUege, Cambridge. New Edition iti 
the Press. 



ELEMENTS OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 

By Professors Sir W. Thomson and P. G. Tait. Part I, 8vo. 
, cloth, 9J. 

" This work is designed especially for the trigonometry. Tyros in Natural Philosophy 

use of schools and junior classes in the Uni- cannot be better directed than by being told 

versities, the mathematical methods being to give their diligent attention to an intel- 

limited almost without exception to those of ligent digestion of the contents of this excel- 

the most elementary geometry, algebra, and lent vade mecum." — Iroti. 



AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON 
QUATERNIONS. 

By P. G. Tait, M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Univer- 
sity of Edinburgh ; formerly Fellow of St Peter's College, Cambridge. 
Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 14J. 



ILLUSTRATIONS OF COMPARATIVE ANA- 
TOMY, VERTEBRATE AND INVERTEBRATE, 

for the Use of Students in the Museum of Zoology and Comparative 
Anatomy. Second Edition. Demy Octavo, cloth, is. 6d. 



London Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row, 



8 PUBLICATIONS OF 

THE COMMENTARIES OF GAIUS AND RULES 

OF ULPIAN. (New Edition, revised and enlarged.) 
With a Translation and Notes, by J. T. Abdy, LL.D., Judge of County 
Courts, late Regius Professor of Laws in the University of Cambridge, 
and Bryan Walker, M.A., LL.D., Law Lecturer of St John's 
CoUege, Cambridge, formerly Law Student of Trinity HaU and 
Chancellor's Medallist for Legal Studies. Crown Odlavo, i6j. 

"Without endorsing all that has been " The number of books on various subjects 

uttered from time to time respecting the of the civil law, which have lately issued from 

beauties of Roman law, we readily admit the Press, shews that the revival of the study 

that its study must prove useful to the Eng- of Roman jurisprudence in this country is 

lish legal aspirant, partly from its intrinsic genuine and increasing. The present edition 

merits as a system, and partly from the cf Gaius and Ulpian from the Cambridge 

contrast which it presents to the chaotic ag- University Press indicates that the Universi- 

glomeration which Sir William Blackstone ties are alive to the importance of the move- 

pronounced to be the perfection of common ment, and the fact that the new edition has 

sense. As scholars and as editors Messrs made its appearance within four years from' 

Abdy and Walker have done their work the original production of the book, should 

well For one thing the editors deserve encourage the Syndics to further efforts in the 

speciarcommendation. They have presented same direction. The auspices under which 

Gaius to the reader with few notes and those Messrs Abdy and Walker produce their book 

merely by way of reference or necessary are a guarantee that it is a scholarly and 

explanation, Thus the Roman jurist is accurate performance ; and Mr Abdy^s prac- 

allowed to speak for himself, and the reader tical experience as a County Court Judge 

feels that he is really studying Roman law supplies a link between theory and practice 

in the original, and not a fanciful representa- which, no doubt, has had a beneAcial effect 

tion of it." — Athenceum. upou their work." — Law youmal. 

THE INSTITUTES OF JUSTINIAN, 
by the same Editors. Nearly ready. 

A SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSIFICATION OF 
THE BRITISH PALiEOZOIC ROCKS, 
by the Rev. Adam Sedgwick, M.A., F.R.S., Woodwardian Professor, 
and Fellow of Trinity CoUege, Cambridge ; with a systematic descrip- 
tion of the British Palseozoic Fossils in the Geological Museum of 
the University of Cambridge, by Frederick M^^Coy, F.G.S., Hon. 
F.C.P.S., Professor of the Natural Sciences in the University of 
Melbourne ; formerly Professor of Geology and Mineralogy in the 
Queen's University in Ireland ; author of " Characters of the Car- 
boniferous Limestone Fossils of Ireland ;" " Synopsis of the Silurian 
Fossils of Ireland ;" " Contributions to British Palseontology," &c. 
with Figures of the New and Imperfectly known Species. One 
volume, Royal Quarto, cloth, with Plates, ;^i. u. 

A CATALOGUE OF THE COLLECTION OF 
CAMBRIAN AND SILURIAN FOSSILS 
contained in the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge, 
by J. W. Salter, F.G.S. With a Preface by the Rev. Adam Sedg- 
WICK, LL.D., F.R.S., Woodwardian Professor of Geology in the Uni- 
versity of Cambridge, and a Table of Genera and Index added by 
Professor MORRIS, F.G.S. With a Portrait of Professor Sedgwick. 
Royal Quarto, cloth, ^s. 6d. 

" * 

London Warehouse, 17 Fatemoster Row, 



THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 



SELECT PRIVATE ORATIONS OF 
DEMOSTHENES 

with Introductions and English Notes, by F. A. Paley, M.A. 
Editor of Aeschylus, etc. and J. E. Sandys, M.A. Fellow and Tutor 
of St John's College, Cambridge. 

Part I. containing Contra Phormionem, Lacritum, Pantaenetum, 
Boeotum de Nomine, Boeotum de Dote, Dionysodorum. Crown 
Odlavo, cloth. bs. 

Part II. containing Pro Phormione, Contra Stephanum I. II.; 
Nicostratum, Cononem, Calliclem. Price "js. 6d. 

M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO L. MURENA, 

with EngHsh Introduction and Notes. By W. E. Heitland, M.A., 
Fellow and Classical Lecturer of St John's College, Cambridge. Crown 
Odlavo, 3J. 6d. 

M. T. CICERONIS DE OFFICIIS LIBRI TRES, 

New Edition, much enlarged and improved, 

with Marginal Analysis, an English Commentary, and copious Indices, 
by H. A. HOLDEN, LL.D. Head Master of Ipswich School, lateFellow 
of Trinity College, Cambridge, Classical Examiner to the University 
of London. Crown 0(flavo, js. 6d. 

nalopAkhyanam, or, the tale 

OF NALA; 

containing the Sanskrit Text in Roman Characters, followed by a 
Vocabulary in which each word is placed under its root, with references 
to derived words in Cognate Lahguages, and a sketch of Sanskrit 
Grammar. By the Rev. Thomas Jarrett, M.A. Trinity College, 
Regius Professor of Hebrew, late Professor of Arabic, and formerly 
Fellow of St Catharine's College, Cambridge. Demy 06lavo. los. 

PLATO'S PH^DO, 

literally translated, by the late E. M. CopE, Fellow of Trinity College, 
Cambridge. Demy Oflavo. ^s. 

GREEK AND ENGLISH TESTAMENT, 

In parallel Columns on the same page. Edited by J. SCHOLEFIELD, 
M.A. late Regius Professor of Greek in the University. Fourth 
Edition. Small 06lavo. js. 6d. 

GREEK TESTAMENT, 
ex editione Stephani tertia, 1550. Small Ocflavo. 3J. 6d. 



Londofi Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



lo PUBLICATIONS OF 



WORKS OF ISAAC BARROW, 

Compared with the Original MSS., enlarged with Materials hitherto 
unpublished. A new Edition, by A. Napier, M.A. of Trinity College, 
Vicar of Holkham, Norfolk. 9 Vols. Demy Odlavo. ^^3. 3J. 

The Mathematical Works of Isaac Barrow, D.D. Edited 
by W, Whewell, D.D. Demy 06lavo. js.bd. 

TREATISE OF THE POPE'S SUPREMACY, 

And a Discourse concerning the Unity of the Church, by Isaac 
Barrow. Demy Odlavo. "js. 6d. 

PEARSON'S EXPOSITION OF THE CREED, 

edited by Temple Chevallier, B.D. Professor of Mathematics in 
the University of Diirham, and late Fellow and Tutor of St Catharine's 
College, Cambridge. Second Edition. Demy Oflavo. js. 6d. 

AN ANALYSIS OF THE EXPOSITION OF 
THE CREED 

written by the Right Rev. Father in God, JOHN Pearson, D.D. 
late Lord Bishop of Chester. Compiled, with some additional matter 
occasionally interspersed, foi* the use of the Students of Bishop's 
College, Calcutta, by W. H. Mill, D.D. late Principal of Bishop's 
College, and Vice-President of the Asiatic Society of Calcutta; since 
Chaplain to the most Reverend Archbishop Howley ; and Regius 
Professor of Hebrew in the University of Cambridge. Fourth English 
Edition. Demy 0£lavo, cloth. 5^. 

WHEATLY ON THE COMMON PRAYER, 

edited by G. E. CORRIE, D.D. Master of Jesus College, Examining 
Chaplain to the late Lord Bishop of Ely. Demy 06lavo. 7^. 6d. 

THE HOMILIES, 

with Various Readings, and the Quotations from the Fathers given 
at length in the Original Languages. Edited by G. E. CORRIE, D.D. 
Master of Jesus College. Demy Oftavo. 'js. dd. 

SELECT DISCOURSES, 

by JOHN Smith, late Fellow of Queens' College, Cambridge. Edited by 
H. G. WiLLiAMS, B.D. late Professor of Arabic. Royal 0(5lavo. yj. bd. 

London Warehotcse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. ii 

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW 

in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions, synoptically arranged: 
with Collations of the best Manuscripts. By J. M. Kemble, M.A. 
and Archdeacon Hardwick. Demy Quarto. \os. 

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK 

in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions synoptically arranged, 
with Collations exhibiting all the Readings of all the MSS. Edited 
by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. Assistant Tutor and late Fellow 
of Christ's College, and author of a MCESO-GOTHIC Dictionary. 
Demy Quarto. loj. 

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE, 

uniform with the preceding, edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat. 
Demy Quarto. \os. 

THE MISSING FRAGMENT OF THE LATIN 
TRANSLATION of the FOURTH BOOK of EZRA, 

discovered, and edited with an Introduction and Notes, and a 
facsimile of the MS., by Robert L, Bensly, M.A., Sub-Librarian 
of the University Library, and Reader in Hebrew, Gonville and Caius 
College, Cambridge. Demy Ouarto, Cloth, \os. 

SANCTI IREN^I EPISCOPI LUGDUNENSIS 

libros quinque adversus H^reses, versione Latina cum Codicibus 
Claromontano ac Arundeliano denuo coUato, prsemissa de placitis 
Gnosticorum prolusione, fragmenta necnon Graece, Syriace, Armeniace, 
commentatione perpetua et indicibus variis edidit W. WiGAN Harvey, 
S.T.B. Collegii Regalis olim Soeius. 2 Vols. Demy Ocflavo. \%s. 

M. MINUCII FELICIS OCTAVIUS. 

The text newly revised from the original MS. with an English Com- 
mentary, Analysis, Introdu6lion, and Copious Indices. Edited by 
H. A. HOLDEN, LL.D. Head Master of Ipswich School, late Fellow 
of Trinity College, Cambridge, Classical Examiner to the University 
of London, Crown 06lavo. ^js. 6d. 



London Warehoitse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



12 PUBLICATIONS OF 

C^SAR MORGAN'S INVESTIGATION OF THE 

TRINITY OF PLATO, 
and of Philo Judaeus, and of the effe(^s which an attachment to their 
writings had upon the principles and reasonings of the Fathers of the 
Christian Church. Revised by H. A. Holden, LL.D. Head Master 
of Ipswich School, late Fellow of Trinity CoUege, Cambridge, Crown 
Offtavo. 4-r. 

GROTIUS DE JURE BELLI ET PACIS, 

with the Notes of Barbeyrac and others ; accompanied by an abridged 
Translation of the Text, by W. Whewell, D.D. late Master of Trinity 
College. 3 Vols. Demy 0(flavo, 30J. The translation separate,, loj. 

THEOPHlLl EPISCOPI ANTIOGHENSIS 

LIBRI TRES AD AUTOLYCUM. 

Edidit, Prolegoriienis Ve^sione Notulis Indicibus instruxit GULIELMUS 

GiLSON HuMPHRY, S.T.B. Coilegsi Sanftiss. Trin. apud Cantabri- 

gienses quondam Socius. Post Oflavo. 5^. 

DE OBLIGATIONE CONSCIENTI^ PR^LEC- 

TIONES decem Oxonii in Schola Theologica habitas a ROBERTO 
Sanderson, SS. Theologise ibidem Professore Regio. With English 
Notes, including an abridged Translation, by W. Whewell, D.D. 
late Master of Tfinity College. Demy 06lavo, ^s. 6d. 

ARCHBISHOP USHER'S ANSWER TO A JESUIT, 
with other Tradls on Popery. Edited by J. Scholefield, M.A. late 
Regius Professor of Greek in the University. Demy Oflavo. ys. dd. 

WILSON'S ILLUSTRATION OF THE METHOD 

of explaining the New Testament, by the early opinions of Jews and 
Christians concerning Christ. Edited by T. TURTON, D.D. late Lord 
Bishop of Ely. Demy Odlavo. 5^. 



London Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 13 

LECTURES ON DIVINITY 
delivered in the University of Cambridge. By JOHN Hey, D.D. 
Third Edition, by T. TURTON, D.D. late Lord Bishop of Ely. 2 vols. 
Demy 0<flavo. 15J. 

THEOPHYLACTI IN EVANGELIUM 
S. MATTHiEI COMMENTARIUS. 
Edited by W. G. Humphry, B.D. Prebendary of St Paul's, late 
Fellow of Trinity College. Demy Oflavo. "js. 6d. 

TERTULLIANUS DE CORONA MILITIS, DE 
SPECTACULIS, DE IDOLOLATRIA, 

with Analysis arid Enghsh Notes, by George Currey, D.D. Preacher 
at the Charter House, late Fellow a:nd Tutor of St John's CoUege. 
Crown 0<ftavo. 5^. 

A CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS 

preserved in the Library of th^ University of Cambridge. Demy 
06lavo. 5 Vols. los. each. 

INDEX TO THE CATALOGUE. Demy Oaavo. loj. 



A CATALOGUE OF ADVERSARIA and printed 
books containing MS. notes, preserved ih the Library of the University 
of Cambridge. y. 6d. 

A CHRONOLOGICAL LlSt OF THE GRACES, 

Documents, and other Papers in the University Registry which con- 
cem the University Library. Demy Oflavo. 2s. 6d. 

CATALOGUE OF OSTEOLOGICAL SPECIMENS 
Gontained in the Anatomical Museum of the University of Cam- 
bridge. Demy 06lavo. 2s. 6d. 



London Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



14 PUBLICATIONS OF 



CATALOGUS BIBLIOTHEC^ BURCKHARD- 

TIAN-(E. Demy Quarto. 5j, 

ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS, 

for various Years from 1846 to 1860. 

STATUTA ACADEMI^ CANTABRIGIENSIS. 
Demy 06lavo. 2s. sewed. 

ORDINATIONES ACADEMI^ 

CANTABRIGIENSIS. 

Demy 06lavD. 2j. (>d. sewed. 

A COMPENDIUM OF UNIVERSITY 

REGULATIONS, 

for the use of persons in Statu Pupillari. Demy 0(flavo td. 




London Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 15 

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY EXAMINATION 
PAPERS. 

VoL. III. Parts 19 to 29. Papers for theYear 1873-4, \os. dd. doth. - 
VoL. IV. „ 30 to 40. Papers for the Year 1874-5, lo^. dd. doth. 

The folloMng Parts may be had separately : 

XIX. Theoiogical Examination, Carus Greek Testament Prizes 
(Undergraduates) and Crosse Scholarship. Price Otie Shilling. 

XXI. Moral Sciences, Natural Sciences, and Law and History 
Triposes. Price One Shilling and Sixpence, 

XXII. Special Examiriations for the Ordinary B.A. Degree, M.B. 
Examinations, LL.M. Examination, and Jeremie Prizes. Price 
Two Shillings. 

XXIII. The Theological Tripos. 1874. Price is. 6d. 

XXIV. Mathematical Tripos and Smith's Prizes, 1874. Price One 
Shilling and Sixpence. 

XXV. University Scholarships. — Chancellor's Medal for Legal 
Studies. — The Classical Tripos. — The Bell and Abbott Scholar- 
ships. — The Chaincellor^s Classical Medals. Price 2s. 6d. 

XXVI. Second Previous Examination. (Witli Answers to the Arith- 
metic and Algebra Papers.) Price One Shillitig and Sixpence. 

XXVII. Examination for LL.M. Degree, Dr Lightfoot's Scholar- 
ships, and Tyrwhitt's Hebrew Scholarships. Price is. 6d. 

XXIX. The Special Examinations for the Ordinary B.A. Degree, 
M.B. Examinations, and Whewell's International Law Scholar- 
ships. Price Two Shillings. 

XXX. Carus Greek Testament Prizes (Bachelors and Undergra- 
duates). Crosse Scholarship and Jeremie Prizes, and Examina- 
tion for Degree of Bachelor of Music. Price \s. 6d. 

London Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 



i6 CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS BOOKS. 



EXAMINATION PAPERS (continued), 

XXXI. The Second General Examination for the Ordinary B.A- 
Degree and Previous Examination. (Witli Answers to Arithmetlc 
and Algetira Papers.) Price Two ShiUings. 

XXXII. Moral Sciences, Natural Sciences, and Law and History 
Triposes, and LL.M. Examination. Price is, 6d. 

XXXIII. Special Examinations fof the Ordinary B.A. Degree, aiid 
M.B. Examinations. Price Two Shillings. 

XXXIV. The Theological Tripos, 1875. Price I4r. ()d. 

XXXV. Mathematical Tripos and Smith's Prizes, 1875. Price One 
Shilling and Six^ence. 

XXXVI. University Scholarships and ChanceIlor's Medal for Legal 
Studies. Price \s. 

XXXVII. The Classical Tripos.— Bell, Abbott and Barnes Scholar- 
ships. — The ChancelIor's ■Classical Medals. Price 2s. 

XXXVIII. Dr Lightfoofs Scholarships and Tyrwhitfs Hebrevy 
Scholarships. Price \s. 6d. 

XXXIX. General Examination for the Ordinary BA. Degree and 
Previous Examination. (With Answers to Aritlimetic and 
Algebra I*apers.) Price 2s, 

XL. The Special Examinations for the Ordinary B.A. Degree, M. B. 
Examinations, and WhewelFs International Law Scholarships, 
Price 2s. 



Honlroit: 

CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17 PATERNOSTER ROW. 
eramltraifle: DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO. 

CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVBRSITY PRBSS. 



C" *\ 




•^^o^ 















V* .•^'•. \.«^^ 




' A^-^ 

* ^ %> 



A^ . 



*.Tr7- 0^^' \''T.ir A^ ^V^-^^^^^.O^" ''^•-^.^'^'V'' "■^^'^'^V'' X '""••> v'^ 










<^ *^-^ 

O ^ ' ^ Deacidified using the Bookl<eeper process 

♦ O «► * ^k^ Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

>"* J. ''i^ » e Treatment Dale: June 2005 

f° ^ "^ PreservationTechnologies 

' *\,*f' ^ A WORLD LEAOER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 



^^<^ 



^-^■^ 



-^v^^ 






PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Dnvt: 
Cranberry Township. PA iGiX-' 
/794^77q.?11i 



















/% 



•*U.o< 



o V 






r-^r^^^ V'^*\°' V*^'^^/ V^'/ \^^''\/ ' 









■> '■ i.-V ' ^f\,iU 







^f4 







^ .'>'->'n'f 



